say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o cast_v away_o hope_v of_o they_o that_o be_v onlive_v but_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n must_v be_v punish_v with_o a_o curse_n it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o saying_n of_o other_o father_n &_o counsel_n which_o curse_v arrius_n manicheus_fw-la and_o many_o heretic_n further_o it_o seem_v to_o agree_v but_o little_a with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n see_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o galathian_o 8._o gal._n 1._o 8._o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o we_o have_v do_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a there_o seem_v also_o some_o degreée_n to_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n hearer_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a hearer_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v herer_n because_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o holy_a preach_v wherefore_o none_o be_v utterlie_o drive_v away_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o open_a derider_n &_o contemner_n there_o be_v also_o man_n that_o prostrate_v themselves_o prostrate_v man_n prostrate_v who_o desire_v pardon_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o sin_n commit_v there_o be_v also_o suppliant_n reckon_v suppliant_n suppliant_n who_o not_o withstand_v they_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o when_o the_o faithful_a pray_v they_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v present_a unto_o which_o degree_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o abstinent_n do_v pertain_v final_o they_o be_v reckon_v which_o communicate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n excommunicant_o excommunicant_o among_o these_o degree_n it_o be_v account_v the_o small_a to_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o eucharist_n for_o a_o time_n more_o gréevous_a to_o be_v put_v apart_o from_o the_o company_n of_o they_o that_o pray_v but_o most_o gréevous_a of_o all_o to_o be_v remoove_v from_o they_o that_o lie_v prostrate_a but_o as_o touch_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a many_o thought_n that_o these_o article_n be_v counterfeit_a and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v for_o the_o lawful_a decree_n of_o that_o synod_n see_v they_o be_v almost_o no_o where_n observe_v yet_o out_o of_o cyprian_a we_o manifest_o gather_v death_n to_o man_n fall_v into_o idolatry_n no_o peace_n give_v but_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n that_o there_o be_v some_o degree_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v fall_v into_o idolatry_n as_o he_o say_v there_o be_v give_v no_o peace_n by_o the_o church_n unless_o it_o be_v about_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n but_o unto_o adulterer_n it_o be_v grant_v after_o a_o long_a repentance_n be_v adulterer_n libellates_n what_o they_o be_v but_o unto_o the_o libellatiste_n for_o so_o be_v they_o call_v which_o for_o money_n redeem_v themselves_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n pardon_n be_v somewhat_o easy_o grant_v so_o as_o out_o of_o the_o father_n be_v easy_o gather_v these_o degree_n which_o nevertheless_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n excommunication_n who_o shall_v use_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n 8_o now_o be_v we_o to_o entreat_v who_o they_o be_v which_o ought_v to_o exercise_v excommunication_n separation_n from_o god_n and_o from_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o as_o we_o say_v happen_v through_o infidelity_n and_o other_o sin_n can_v be_v lay_v upon_o we_o by_o any_o creature_n we_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o god_n 2._o esa_n 59_o 2._o wherefore_o esaie_n say_v sin_n have_v make_v a_o separation_n between_o i_o and_o you_o 39_o rom._n 8._o 35._o &_o 39_o and_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o certain_o know_v that_o no_o creature_n can_v pluck_v he_o away_o from_o that_o love_n wherewith_o god_n &_o christ_n love_v they_o but_o excommunication_n which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o this_o inward_a profess_v inward_a apostasy_n be_v a_o fall_v away_o from_o he_o that_o we_o profess_v apostasy_n in_o deed_n not_o a_o certain_a and_o necessary_a token_n yet_o a_o great_a one_o and_o great_o to_o be_v fear_v must_v be_v inflict_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n god_n excommunication_n be_v no_o certain_a token_n of_o the_o separation_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o certain_a and_o necessary_a token_n of_o the_o separation_n from_o god_n and_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o may_v sometime_o be_v that_o a_o good_a and_o innocent_a man_n may_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o corrupt_a judgement_n of_o the_o ruler_n in_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v know_v it_o to_o be_v do_v more_o than_o once_o in_o the_o counsel_n and_o among_o the_o father_n which_o be_v otherwise_o account_v holy_a wherefore_o by_o excommunication_n we_o be_v not_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n but_o be_v show_v and_o discern_v to_o be_v separate_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n as_o in_o the_o old_a law_n a_o priest_n when_o he_o judge_v any_o leper_n do_v not_o infect_v he_o with_o leprosy_n but_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v already_o infect_v 18_o mat._n 16._o 18_o neither_o be_v it_o against_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o bind_v &_o loose_v because_o this_o judgement_n when_o it_o concur_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n church_n how_o god_n work_v together_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a and_o see_v god_n work_v together_o with_o they_o the_o separation_n which_o have_v already_o happen_v to_o the_o poor_a wretch_n be_v become_v more_o gréevous_a but_o now_o this_o only_a we_o say_v that_o in_o excommunication_n it_o perpetuallie_o happen_v that_o apostasy_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n go_v before_o the_o same_o and_o so_o god_n work_v together_o with_o this_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n when_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o decré_v that_o he_o may_v send_v scourge_n and_o unclean_a spirit_n for_o to_o vex_v they_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a ambrose_n ambrose_n we_o read_v of_o ambrose_n that_o the_o scribe_n of_o stellico_n when_o as_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o begin_v to_o be_v gréevouslie_o vex_v with_o a_o ill_a spirit_n and_o these_o thing_n do_v god_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v declare_v that_o he_o confirm_v that_o in_o heaven_n which_o in_o earth_n shall_v be_v justly_o bind_v 9_o but_o that_o we_o may_v right_o understand_v who_o ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_a it_o be_v needful_a to_o discuss_v in_o what_o sort_n the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o be_v not_o simple_a of_o what_o manner_n of_o society_n the_o church_n be_v of_o but_o it_o be_v compound_v of_o one_o alone_a of_o many_o good_a governor_n and_o of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n for_o from_o it_o must_v be_v remoove_v pernicious_a kind_n of_o common_a weal_n i_o mean_v tyranny_n the_o government_n of_o a_o few_o 28._o how_o it_o be_v a_o monarchy_n act._n 20._o 28._o and_o the_o lordship_n of_o corrupt_a people_n if_o thou_o respect_v christ_n it_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o monarchy_n for_o he_o be_v our_o king_n who_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n have_v purchase_v the_o church_n unto_o himself_o he_o be_v now_o go_v into_o heaven_n yet_o do_v he_o govern_v this_o kingdom_n of_o he_o indeed_o not_o with_o visible_a presence_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 11._o how_o it_o be_v a_o aristocracy_n 1._o co._n 12._o 28_o ephe._n 4._o 11._o and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o do_v execute_v the_o office_n for_o he_o bishop_n elder_n doctor_n and_o other_o bear_v rule_n in_o respect_n of_o who_o it_o may_v justly_o be_v call_v a_o government_n of_o many_o for_o they_o which_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o government_n of_o church_n only_o because_o of_o the_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v doctrine_n and_o pureness_n of_o life_n must_v be_v promote_v unto_o these_o degree_n these_o office_n be_v not_o commit_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o estimation_n of_o riches_n and_o revenue_n not_o for_o favour_n beauty_n or_o nobility_n sake_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o merit_n and_o virtue_n but_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o it_o be_v do_v against_o the_o rule_n but_o because_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v matter_n of_o very_a great_a weight_n &_o importance_n democracy_n how_o it_o be_v a_o democracy_n refer_v unto_o the_o people_n 2._o acts._n 1._o 15._o acts._n 6._o 2._o as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o it_o have_v a_o consideration_n of_o politic_a government_n but_o of_o the_o most_o weight_n be_v account_v excommunication_n absolution_n choose_v of_o minister_n and_o such_o like_a so_o as_o it_o be_v conclude_v weal_n no_o man_n can_v be_v excommunicate_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n the_o roman_a common_a weal_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v excommunicate_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n on_o this_o
be_v both_o a_o grammarian_n &_o a_o musician_n nevertheless_o the_o difference_n which_o i_o have_v before_o mention_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n observe_v although_o not_o always_o namely_o that_o espialship_n come_v of_o enemy_n and_o betray_v of_o they_o which_o be_v among_o we_o who_o we_o trust_v as_o friend_n 32_o but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v the_o plainly_o know_v augustine_n whether_o prodition_n be_v at_o any_o time_n lawful_a augustine_n whether_o betray_v be_v at_o any_o time_n lawful_a i_o think_v it_o best_o to_o call_v to_o mind_v those_o word_n which_o augustine_n write_v against_o the_o letter_n of_o petilianus_n the_o second_o book_n and_o 10._o chapter_n we_o may_v not_o say_v he_o hear_v the_o complaint_n of_o such_o as_o suffer_v but_o seek_v out_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o doer_n this_o the_o man_n of_o god_n write_v against_o the_o donatist_n which_o accuse_v our_o man_n as_o betrayer_n and_o persecutor_n but_o he_o answer_v they_o 20._o 1._o tim._n 1._o 20._o that_o paul_n also_o deliver_v up_o some_o unto_o satan_n who_o salvation_n notwithstanding_o seem_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n howbeit_o because_o he_o do_v it_o of_o a_o good_a intent_n namely_o to_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o blaspheme_v and_o that_o their_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o may_v not_o be_v accuse_v either_o of_o betray_v or_o treason_n because_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o word_n before_o rehearse_v the_o complaint_n of_o they_o which_o suffer_v must_v not_o be_v hear_v but_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o doer_n wherefore_o when_o war_n or_o controversy_n shall_v happen_v between_o any_o of_o which_o the_o one_o part_n be_v know_v to_o have_v a_o just_a and_o good_a cause_n good_a what_o prodition_n be_v good_a if_o the_o other_o part_n which_o defend_v the_o worse_a cause_n and_o therefore_o do_v uniustlie_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o any_o good_a or_o reasonable_a condition_n sure_o good_a man_n which_o perhaps_o be_v find_v on_o the_o same_o side_n aught_o in_o such_o sort_n to_o help_v and_o defend_v the_o other_o part_n as_o they_o may_v advance_v justice_n and_o if_o it_o be_v need_n they_o ought_v to_o fall_v from_o the_o unjust_a to_o the_o just_a man_n neither_o can_v their_o betray_n be_v condemn_v as_o ill_o although_o before_o they_o have_v be_v never_o so_o great_a &_o nigh_o friend_n unto_o they_o which_o work_n uniustlie_o but_o now_o must_v we_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o israelite_n cause_n against_o the_o chananite_n chananit_n what_o manner_n of_o cause_n the_o israelite_n have_v against_o the_o chananit_n which_o may_v be_v consider_v of_o we_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o either_o by_o the_o common_a ordinary_a law_n of_o nature_n or_o else_o by_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o natural_a or_o common_a law_n epiphanius_n epiphanius_n epiphanius_n write_v that_o the_o land_n of_o palestine_n pertain_v in_o very_a deed_n to_o the_o child_n of_o sem_fw-mi by_o occasion_n whereof_o melchisedeck_n reign_v there_o which_o be_v either_o sem_fw-mi himself_n or_o else_o one_o of_o his_o child_n but_o the_o chananite_n which_o come_v of_o cham_n pass_v over_o the_o bound_n of_o egypt_n and_o africa_n which_o be_v appoint_v unto_o they_o do_v cast_v out_o of_o palestine_n the_o son_n of_o sem_fw-mi and_o therefore_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o sem_fw-mi when_o they_o require_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o land_n of_o their_o forefather_n seem_v to_o do_v it_o justly_o &_o rightfullie_o wherefore_o as_o he_o say_v god_n both_o by_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o work_n restore_v unto_o the_o israelite_n the_o country_n which_o pertain_v to_o their_o ancestor_n and_o also_o punish_v the_o chananite_n for_o their_o wickedness_n howbeit_o i_o can_v easy_o agree_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o epiphanius_n since_o the_o time_n of_o prescription_n be_v pass_v very_o long_o before_o for_o there_o have_v be_v the_o space_n of_o at_o the_o least_o 500_o year_n between_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v that_o the_o chananite_n possess_v that_o land_n uniustlie_o if_o we_o shall_v deal_v by_o this_o reason_n now_o in_o our_o time_n then_o shall_v there_o in_o a_o manner_n none_o be_v count_v a_o lawful_a prince_n and_o just_a possessor_n see_v their_o ancestor_n come_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o those_o province_n and_o kingdom_n by_o violence_n drive_v out_o both_o the_o king_n &_o the_o inhabiter_n that_o be_v in_o they_o before_o so_o then_o the_o israelite_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v any_o just_a cause_n by_o man_n law_n whereby_o they_o may_v make_v claim_n to_o the_o land_n of_o palestine_n as_o to_o their_o own_o neither_o allege_v they_o any_o such_o reason_n at_o any_o time_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o have_v good_a right_n thereunto_o see_v god_n testify_v aswell_o by_o word_n as_o by_o wonder_a work_v that_o he_o will_v the_o hebrew_n shall_v have_v the_o possession_n of_o those_o region_n to_o who_o as_o david_n have_v well_o say_v both_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o belong_v 1._o psal_n 24._o 1._o neither_o can_v the_o chananite_n murmur_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v justly_o cut_v off_o from_o their_o right_n for_o their_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a wicked_a act_n so_o as_o none_o may_v in_o this_o cause_n just_o defend_v the_o chananite_n if_o they_o will_v cleave_v to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o believe_v his_o word_n whereupon_o that_o luzite_n which_o betray_v his_o citizen_n do_v it_o either_o of_o faith_n 4._o jud._n 1._o 25._o josua_n 2._o 4._o as_o do_v rahab_n in_o jerico_fw-la or_o else_o by_o a_o bargain_n make_v with_o man_n for_o the_o keeper_n or_o spy_n say_v unto_o he_o we_o will_v show_v thou_o mercy_n if_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o fear_n how_o can_v that_o as_o they_o say_v happen_v unto_o a_o constant_a man_n for_o he_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n a_o prisoner_n and_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n then_o be_v he_o bring_v to_o it_o by_o a_o compact_n of_o man_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n do_v he_o shameful_o because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o make_v any_o unhonest_a covenante_n against_o his_o own_o country_n justice_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v any_o unhonest_a covenant_n against_o our_o country_n nothing_o must_v be_v do_v for_o fear_n against_o justice_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v excuse_v in_o respect_n of_o fear_n for_o nothing_o must_v be_v do_v against_o justice_n and_o conscience_n what_o fear_v soever_o he_o shall_v be_v strike_v with_o but_o if_o he_o be_v stir_v up_o thereunto_o by_o faith_n and_o for_o that_o he_o see_v his_o citizen_n obstinate_o to_o resist_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_v than_o do_v he_o well_o neither_o may_v his_o treason_n be_v either_o disallow_v or_o else_o condemn_v for_o no_o law_n no_o vow_n no_o covenante_n or_o bond_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o straight_o may_v bind_v any_o man_n to_o impugn_v or_o to_o resist_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o word_n all_o man_n must_v earnest_o labour_v to_o keep_v and_o fulfil_v see_v this_o sentence_n stand_v fast_o and_o shall_v do_v for_o ever_o that_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n 24._o acts._n 4._o 19_o matt._n 6._o 24._o neither_o can_v any_o man_n as_o christ_n say_v serve_v two_o master_n especial_o if_o they_o command_v contrary_a thing_n 33_o moreover_o the_o magistrate_n must_v be_v aid_v in_o the_o root_n out_o of_o vice_n and_o to_o he_o assure_o it_o be_v lawful_a privily_o to_o send_v man_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o prince_n to_o send_v privy_a searcher_n and_o to_o offer_v reward_n for_o find_v out_o of_o conspiracy_n deut._n 13._o 5._o to_o find_v out_o &_o discover_v wicked_a act_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v punish_v and_o that_o as_o god_n have_v command_v evil_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o place_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v also_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o offer_v reward_n unto_o man_n which_o be_v confederated_a together_o for_o some_o evil_a purpose_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v discover_v the_o conspiracy_n and_o that_o without_o doubt_n belong_v to_o betray_v howbeit_o heresy_n must_v never_o either_o be_v dissemble_v or_o praise_v or_o any_o wicked_a act_n commit_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o lawful_a betray_n may_v have_v success_n wherefore_o augustine_n in_o his_o latter_a book_n of_o retractation_n testify_v that_o he_o write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr mendatio_fw-la augustine_n augustine_n chief_o because_o that_o some_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o will_v detect_v the_o priscillianistes_n feign_a themselves_n to_o be_v follower_n of_o the_o same_o
a_o christian_a do_v he_o do_v they_o by_o the_o impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n those_o thing_n which_o the_o philosopher_n do_v according_a to_o moral_a precept_n they_o do_v they_o by_o the_o guide_n of_o humane_a reason_n the_o philosopher_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n because_o they_o so_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v honest_a and_o right_a but_o the_o christian_n because_o god_n have_v so_o decree_v those_o do_v think_v to_o profit_n and_o make_v perfect_a themselves_o these_o because_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n must_v be_v obey_v those_o do_v give_v credit_n to_o themselves_o but_o these_o give_v credit_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v make_v those_o seek_v the_o love_n of_o themselves_o these_o be_v drive_v by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o of_o this_o manifold_a difference_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o touch_v the_o matter_n do_v please_v god_n and_o by_o his_o judgement_n be_v condemn_v other_o which_o knowledge_n be_v prefer_v above_o other_o so_o now_o we_o see_v that_o the_o speculative_a knowledge_n be_v prefer_v above_o the_o active_a for_o do_v be_v ordain_v for_o contemplation_n and_o not_o contrariwise_o and_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o that_o which_o be_v ordain_v for_o another_o thing_n be_v less_o honourable_a than_o it_o but_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o contemplative_a kind_n do_v belong_v unto_o action_n therefore_o indeed_o we_o behold_v nature_n that_o we_o may_v make_v much_o of_o the_o author_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o we_o seek_v to_o know_v god_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v worship_v he_o and_o our_o divinity_n be_v for_o this_o cause_n by_o some_o call_v actual_a howbeit_o these_o man_n reason_v after_o this_o manner_n be_v excéedinglie_o deceive_v for_o no_o science_n be_v therefore_o call_v actual_a because_o the_o work_n attain_v unto_o that_o knowledge_n except_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n be_v perform_v which_o be_v first_o know_v when_o we_o behold_v nature_n and_o the_o heaven_n although_o we_o obtain_v thereby_o a_o worship_n and_o love_n towards_o god_n yet_o such_o a_o knowledge_n must_v not_o be_v call_v actual_a because_o that_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v which_o we_o behold_v for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v make_v nature_n and_o heaven_n and_o other_o work_n which_o follow_v thereof_o accidental_o they_o be_v say_v to_o behold_v they_o for_o not_o all_o man_n which_o behold_v these_o thing_n do_v love_n and_o worship_n god_n nay_o rather_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o most_o far_o from_o he_o again_o the_o work_n which_o follow_v that_o knowledge_n and_o also_o our_o divinity_n have_v respect_n unto_o this_o that_o we_o may_v know_v god_n more_o and_o more_o until_o we_o shall_v behold_v he_o face_n to_o face_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o christ_n our_o saviour_n confirm_v this_o opinion_n say_v 3._o john_n 17_o 3._o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_o true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v the_o three_o chapter_n concern_v prophecy_n out_o of_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n the_o 19_o chapter_n verse_n 33._o see_v therefore_o that_o god_n will_v be_v know_v unto_o man_n by_o pprophecy_n i_o think_v it_o not_o from_o the_o purpose_n to_o speak_v somewhat_o thereof_o and_o that_o i_o may_v do_v it_o the_o more_o brief_o and_o plain_o question_n a_o distinguish_v of_o this_o question_n i_o will_v first_o show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o name_n or_o word_n prophesy_v then_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o next_o the_o definition_n and_o last_o the_o property_n and_o effect_n as_o touch_v the_o name_n of_o pprophecy_n prophesy_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o name_n prophesy_v a_o prophet_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n call_v navi_fw-la which_o noun_n come_v of_o the_o hebrew_n verb_n bornwell_n that_o signify_v to_o come_v and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o passive_a conjugation_n niphal_n 8._o look_v in_o the_o four_o part_n cap._n 1._o art_n 8._o khimhi_n do_v interpret_v pprophecy_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a faculty_n receive_v from_o god._n for_o prophet_n do_v suffer_v a_o certain_a breathe_n on_o they_o and_o instinct_n from_o god_n and_o that_o word_n do_v signify_v sometime_o a_o interpreter_n or_o messenger_n and_o a_o prophet_n be_v call_v sometime_o in_o hebrew_n roe_n that_o be_v a_o seer_n sometime_o choose_v that_o be_v a_o watchman_n &_o sometime_o isch_n eloim_n that_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o first_o of_o sam._n the_o 9_o chapter_n 10._o sam._n 9_o 10._o and_o first_o of_o paralipo_n the_o 29._o in_o the_o greek_a he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o foretell_v or_o as_o some_o rather_o will_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o show_v whereupon_o among_o the_o latin_n temple_n be_v call_v phana_n and_o as_o festus_n pompeius_n think_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v prophet_n there_o be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n interpreter_n which_o do_v service_n to_o the_o great_a prophet_n they_o be_v also_o call_v among_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o latin_n mad_a man_n be_v call_v fanatici_fw-la yet_o further_o they_o be_v call_v of_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o and_o drive_v forward_o they_o be_v call_v in_o latin_a vates_fw-la as_o some_o suppose_v of_o speak_v although_o there_o be_v that_o think_v otherwise_o a_o prophet_n be_v he_o which_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v 26._o the_o cause_n of_o prophesy_n the_o matter_n of_o prophesieng_v prophecy_n be_v use_v about_o thing_n past_a present_a &_o to_o come_v acts._n 5_o 3._o 2._o king_n 5_o 26._o 2_o now_o that_o we_o may_v also_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o cause_n a_o prophet_n be_v occupy_v about_o heavenly_a and_o hide_a matter_n sometime_o he_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v present_a as_o peter_n do_v of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o elizeus_fw-la of_o gehezi_n say_v be_v not_o my_o spirit_n present_a with_o thou_o sometime_o he_o see_v thing_n that_o be_v past_a as_o moses_n concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o as_o touch_v thing_n to_o come_v no_o man_n doubt_v but_o he_o foresé_v they_o also_o they_o which_o expound_v other_o man_n prophecy_n be_v prophet_n word_n a_o prophet_n be_v a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o word_n for_o so_o be_v aaron_n say_v to_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o moses_n unto_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o expounder_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v call_v prophet_n also_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n wherefore_o paul_n say_v that_o every_o man_n pray_v or_o prophesieng_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o genesis_n 4._o 1._o cor._n 11_o 4._o god_n answer_v abimelech_n concern_v abraham_n 7._o gen._n 20_o 7._o when_o he_o have_v take_v his_o wife_n from_o he_o give_v he_o his_o wife_n again_o for_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n other_o a_o prophet_n must_v pray_v for_o other_o and_o shall_v pray_v for_o thou_o and_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 14._o chapter_n set_v forth_o more_o at_o large_a the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n when_o you_o come_v together_o say_v he_o every_o one_o have_v a_o psalm_n 27_o 1._o cor._n 14_o 27_o or_o have_v doctrine_n or_o have_v revelation_n or_o have_v interpretation_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edifieng_v they_o may_v also_o make_v hymn_n and_o thanksgiving_a and_o exhort_v the_o people_n for_o paul_n say_v he_o that_o prophesi_v speak_v doctrine_n 3._o ibidem_fw-la 3._o exhortation_n and_o consolation_n which_o faculty_n pertain_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o power_n of_o understanding_n and_o a_o prophet_n differ_v from_o a_o priest_n priest_n wherein_o prophet_n differ_v from_o priest_n in_o that_o a_o priest_n shall_v not_o only_o exhort_v teach_v and_o comfort_n but_o also_o minister_v holy_a service_n which_o thing_n a_o prophet_n may_v not_o do_v beside_o the_o priest_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n the_o prophet_n be_v of_o other_o tribe_n moreover_o the_o priest_n may_v err_v &_o often_o do_v err_v but_o the_o true_a prophet_n in_o that_o they_o be_v prophet_n can_v not_o err_v indeed_o they_o sometime_o add_v somewhat_o of_o their_o own_o but_o therein_o they_o be_v not_o prophet_n last_o the_o priest_n be_v choose_v only_o by_o succession_n and_o have_v a_o ordinary_a ministry_n but_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a mean_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 3_o the_o form_n of_o prophesieng_v be_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n
himself_o in_o a_o doove_n they_o charge_v the_o scripture_n with_o a_o untruth_n but_o if_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appéer_v together_o with_o that_o doove_n 15._o after_o in_o the_o 12._o cha_n art_n 10_o and_o 15._o what_o shall_v the_o let_v be_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o present_a with_o the_o father_n in_o other_o type_n and_o similitude_n also_o this_o reason_n they_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n avoid_v unless_o they_o shall_v run_v into_o a_o plain_a heresy_n which_o i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o in_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n and_o look_v what_o i_o have_v allege_v concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o i_o may_v object_v as_o touch_v the_o son_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n unto_o timothe_n the_o three_o chapter_n where_o he_o write_v without_o doubt_v the_o mystery_n be_v great_a 16._o 1._o tim._n 3_o 16._o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o true_a faith_n confess_v the_o word_n to_o be_v very_a god_n which_o appéer_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o if_o so_o be_v he_o do_v this_o as_o without_o doubt_n and_o unfeinedlie_o he_o do_v why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o old_a law_n under_o diverse_a form_n and_o manifold_a likeness_n true_o flesh_n the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o very_o humane_a flesh_n that_o which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o this_o latter_a time_n be_v the_o great_a thing_n and_o that_o he_o which_o give_v the_o great_a be_v able_a to_o grant_v the_o less_o we_o have_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o 6_o peradventure_o they_o will_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n set_v down_o that_o to_o be_v beléeve_v which_o be_v last_o deliver_v but_o that_o we_o read_v not_o where_o that_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o think_v of_o that_o which_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v do_v in_o old_a time_n if_o we_o mark_v well_o the_o scripture_n teach_v this_o also_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v of_o the_o evangelist_n the_o word_n 1._o john_n 1_o 1._o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o must_v not_o think_v to_o be_v do_v of_o he_o in_o vain_a but_o because_o god_n be_v understand_v to_o speak_v by_o he_o whensoever_o the_o scripture_n bear_v record_v that_o he_o speak_v wherefore_o so_o often_o as_o we_o read_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o this_o man_n or_o that_o so_o often_o in_o my_o judgement_n it_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n our_o lord_n 18._o it_o be_v the_o word_n or_o christ_n that_o god_n speak_v by_o to_o the_o father_n and_o prophet_n john_n 1_o 18._o the_o son_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o god_n by_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n which_o thing_n lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o speak_v but_o to_o small_a purpose_n i_o will_v allege_v for_o this_o opinion_n the_o witness_n and_o testimony_n of_o a_o couple_n the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o 1._o of_o john_n no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n and_o strait_a way_n by_o the_o figure_n of_o praeoccupation_n be_v add_v the_o son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la he_o have_v reveal_v he_o for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v ask_v if_o never_o any_o man_n see_v god_n who_o be_v then_o present_a with_o the_o father_n when_o these_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v show_v they_o or_o who_o talk_v with_o they_o when_o sundry_a form_n and_o image_n appéer_v unto_o they_o and_o deal_v with_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n it_o be_v by_o and_o by_o answer_v the_o son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o show_v he_o unto_o they_o he_o be_v the_o true_a interpreter_n of_o the_o father_n among_o man_n the_o other_o place_n be_v in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v thus_o write_a word_n for_o word_n therefore_o can_v they_o not_o believe_v 40._o john_n 12_o 39_o and_o 40._o because_o esaie_n say_v again_o he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o hart_n lest_o they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o hart_n and_o be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o this_o do_v esaie_n say_v when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o those_o two_o pronoun_n his_o and_z of_o he_o without_o all_o doubt_n have_v relation_n unto_o christ_n for_o a_o little_a before_o the_o evangelist_n have_v say_v when_o he_o namely_o christ_n have_v do_v so_o many_o miracle_n in_o their_o sight_n yet_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o that_o the_o say_n of_o esaie_n the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fulfil_v etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o opinion_n which_o indeed_o be_v agréeble_a to_o the_o scripture_n chrysostom_n jerom_n cyril_n and_o augustine_n do_v consent_n moreover_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n ose_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n be_v thorough_o to_o be_v weigh_v for_o thus_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n i_o speak_v unto_o the_o prophet_n 10._o ose_n 12_o 10._o &_o i_o multiply_v vision_n and_o be_v reveal_v in_o similitude_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n hereof_o we_o gather_v that_o from_o the_o beginning_n there_o be_v not_o only_a similitude_n give_v unto_o the_o prophet_n but_o that_o god_n himself_o also_o do_v speak_v unto_o they_o appect_v by_o example_n it_o be_v show_v that_o god_n himself_o and_o also_o angel_n sometime_o appect_v 7_o but_o now_o be_v we_o to_o confirm_v by_o most_o evident_a example_n that_o the_o apparition_n of_o god_n differ_v utterlie_o from_o the_o vision_n of_o angel_n first_o it_o be_v show_v we_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n 12._o gen._n 28_o 12._o that_o jacob_n see_v a_o ladder_n which_o reach_v from_o the_o earth_n even_o unto_o heaven_n by_o it_o the_o angel_n go_v up_o &_o down_o and_o at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ladder_n to_o wit_n in_o heaven_n the_o lord_n do_v stand_v of_o who_o jacob_n receive_v great_a and_o solemn_a promise_n hereby_o we_o gather_v unless_o we_o will_v be_v wilful_o blind_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v show_v after_o one_o form_n and_o god_n himself_o appéer_v in_o a_o other_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n also_o may_v we_o see_v in_o esaie_n 1._o esaie_n 6_o 1._o when_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o his_o seat_n of_o majesty_n and_o two_o seraphim_n with_o he_o cry_v one_o to_o another_o holy_a holy_a holy_a which_o yield_v so_o great_a reverence_n unto_o god_n who_o be_v betwixt_o they_o that_o with_o their_o two_o upper_a wing_n they_o cover_v their_o face_n and_o with_o their_o two_o nether_a wing_n their_o foot_n who_o see_v not_o here_o a_o very_a great_a difference_n of_o apparition_n between_o god_n &_o his_o angel_n i_o speak_v nothing_o of_o ezechiel_n 1._o ezech._n 1._o that_o see_v angel_n under_o the_o similitude_n of_o live_a creature_n as_o of_o a_o ox_n of_o a_o eagle_n and_o of_o a_o lion_n which_o turn_v the_o wheel_n about_o but_o god_n himself_o he_o see_v place_v high_a of_o all_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n of_o daniel_n also_o 13._o dan._n 7_o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o 13._o be_v see_v the_o ancient_a of_o day_n unto_o who_o come_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o he_o add_v that_o throne_n be_v there_o place_v and_o book_n lay_v open_a and_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o judgement_n appoint_v after_o that_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o angel_n of_o who_o he_o say_v there_o be_v ten_o thousand_o and_o ten_o hundred_o thousand_o present_a to_o minister_v unto_o he_o so_o we_o perceive_v by_o this_o place_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n which_o attend_v upon_o he_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v a_o very_a manifest_a place_n in_o exodus_fw-la 1._o exod._n 33_o 1._o when_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o his_o people_n refuse_v to_o walk_v any_o long_o with_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n lest_o he_o be_v provoke_v by_o their_o sin_n shall_v utterlie_o have_v destroy_v they_o all_o but_o yet_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o they_o with_o which_o promise_n moses_n be_v not_o content_v and_o say_v he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n go_v forward_o with_o the_o people_n unless_o god_n also_o himself_o will_v go_v and_o in_o very_a deed_n at_o the_o length_n by_o prayer_n and_o persuasion_n he_o prevail_v and_o according_a to_o his_o request_n have_v god_n the_o conductor_n of_o his_o journey_n wherefore_o how_o can_v these_o man_n say_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v present_a under_o those_o form_n but_o that_o the_o angel_n only_o be_v see_v under_o such_o similitude_n further_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o
god_n take_v away_o his_o spirit_n from_o weak_a man_n who_o without_o this_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v do_v he_o not_o after_o some_o sort_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o fall_n wherefore_o that_o which_o they_o bring_v will_v be_v a_o weak_a defence_n when_o they_o say_v that_o god_n forsake_v man_n while_o we_o will_v seem_v to_o excuse_v god_n we_o lie_v as_o gréevous_a thing_n unto_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o a_o god_n and_o while_o we_o shun_v the_o smoke_n we_o fall_v into_o the_o fire_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v beside_o the_o will_n of_o god_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o if_o there_o be_v any_o effect_n whereof_o he_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o then_o the_o universal_a cause_n of_o all_o nor_o yet_o god_n objection_n a_o objection_n but_o he_o compel_v not_o to_o fall_v the_o excuse_n will_v not_o serve_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n admit_v there_o be_v some_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n who_o family_n behave_v itself_o very_o ill_o if_o he_o be_v reproove_v he_o will_v excuse_v himself_o say_v i_o bid_v they_o not_o i_o command_v they_o not_o that_o excuse_n shall_v not_o be_v count_v lawful_a for_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o permit_v that_o which_o he_o can_v have_v hinder_v many_o time_n the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n can_v let_v wicked_a act_n but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v invincible_a there_o be_v no_o will_n so_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a but_o he_o can_v amend_v and_o make_v they_o good_a anselmus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr casu_fw-la diaboli_fw-la the_o 91._o chapter_n why_o say_v he_o do_v we_o account_v it_o absurd_a that_o god_n do_v particular_a action_n by_o a_o naughty_a will_n see_v we_o know_v that_o he_o make_v sundry_a substance_n which_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o a_o unhonest_a action_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n as_o when_o a_o child_n be_v procreate_v by_o adultery_n that_o adultery_n be_v evil_a no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o child_n be_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n this_o seem_v twice_o to_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n 23._o act._n 2_o 23._o peter_n say_v of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v take_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o determinate_a will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n afterward_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n 27._o act._n 4_o 27._o when_o the_o church_n give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n it_o pray_v on_o this_o wise_a against_o thy_o holy_a son_n jesus_n both_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n have_v determine_v to_o be_v do_v with_o these_o argument_n whereunto_o other_o might_n be_v add_v i_o will_v hold_v myself_o content_a question_n of_o the_o question_n 5_o now_o that_o we_o have_v set_v down_o the_o reason_n for_o each_o part_n there_o remain_v that_o the_o question_n itself_o be_v expound_v libertine_n three_o opinion_n the_o first_o of_o the_o libertine_n i_o find_v three_o opinion_n the_o first_o be_v to_o be_v detest_v namely_o of_o the_o libertin_n which_o say_v that_o god_n be_v all_o whole_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o say_v as_o they_o affirm_v all_o sin_n to_o be_v excusable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v reproove_v because_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o fault_n shall_v be_v they_o will_v lay_v it_o upon_o god_n this_o one_o thing_n they_o endeavour_n namely_o to_o take_v away_o from_o all_o man_n the_o feel_v of_o sin_n if_o any_o man_n have_v commit_v murder_n it_o be_v not_o he_o say_v they_o that_o have_v commit_v it_o god_n have_v do_v it_o and_o unless_o that_o a_o man_n so_o think_v they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v unperfect_a and_o can_v not_o allow_v of_o all_o god_n work_n what_o can_v be_v more_o wicked_o imagine_v the_o devil_n can_v not_o have_v find_v out_o a_o ready_a way_n to_o hell_n let_v these_o man_n go_v to_o perdition_n see_v we_o can_v not_o mend_v they_o let_v we_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o these_o pestilent_a person_n out_o of_o the_o church_n opinion_n the_o second_o opinion_n the_o second_o opinion_n be_v of_o certain_a learned_a man_n who_o mislike_v not_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o scripture_n appear_v to_o have_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n they_o say_v that_o god_n harden_v that_o he_o punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n and_o final_o they_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n but_o they_o add_v that_o these_o action_n see_v they_o procee_v from_o the_o very_a corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v of_o god_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o justice_n and_o that_o man_n be_v not_o excuse_v because_o they_o be_v incline_v unto_o these_o thing_n they_o lie_v not_o the_o blame_n unto_o god_n who_o do_v his_o part_n right_o if_o say_v they_o it_o can_v not_o be_v comprehend_v by_o reason_n how_o he_o do_v justly_o and_o we_o uniustlie_o we_o must_v refer_v ourselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o by_o man_n reason_n we_o can_v not_o know_v which_o nevertheless_o we_o do_v believe_v the_o three_o opinion_n be_v of_o they_o opinion_n the_o three_o opinion_n which_o interpret_v all_o these_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o word_n he_o suffer_v he_o give_v leave_v he_o permit_v or_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a he_o do_v not_o hinder_v it_o and_o such_o like_a so_o they_o think_v that_o all_o danger_n be_v avoid_v 6_o but_o what_o my_o judgement_n be_v question_n the_o definition_n or_o handle_n of_o the_o question_n i_o will_v not_o be_v loath_a to_o declare_v afterward_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v judge_v and_o that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o know_v it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o examine_v it_o the_o more_o déeplie_n and_o somewhat_o i_o will_v say_v of_o evil_a under_o which_o general_a word_n sin_n be_v contain_v evil_a be_v a_o certain_a privation_n be_v what_o evil_a be_v of_o good_a i_o mean_v yet_o not_o of_o every_o good_a but_o of_o such_o a_o good_a thing_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o perfection_n of_o every_o creature_n which_o i_o say_v belong_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o thing_n despoil_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n for_o if_o we_o take_v away_o sight_n from_o a_o stone_n it_o shall_v have_v no_o hurt_n for_o that_o quality_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o meet_v for_o it_o evil_a be_v a_o privation_n can_v not_o consist_v without_o good_a for_o it_o must_v have_v a_o subject_n a_o subject_n see_v it_o be_v a_o substance_n be_v a_o good_a thing_n wherefore_o evil_a can_v not_o be_v but_o in_o good_a even_o as_o blindness_n be_v a_o privation_n of_o sight_n it_o hang_v not_o in_o the_o air_n but_o it_o stick_v in_o the_o eye_n so_o may_v it_o be_v show_v by_o many_o other_o example_n but_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n sin_n itself_o deprive_v man_n action_n of_o dutifulness_n and_o obedience_n towards_o the_o word_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o action_n but_o when_o we_o sin_n action_n be_v bereave_v of_o those_o good_a thing_n and_o action_n see_v it_o be_v a_o certain_a thing_n it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n good_a wherefore_o evil_a can_v not_o be_v but_o in_o good_a moreover_o evil_a be_v not_o desire_v for_o itself_o but_o man_n do_v sin_n in_o consideration_n of_o good_a for_o unless_o there_o appear_v some_o likeness_n of_o good_a they_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o goodness_n so_o great_a therefore_o be_v the_o power_n of_o good_a as_o evil_o can_v not_o be_v except_o in_o good_a and_o unto_o good_a wherefore_o right_o have_v the_o wise_a man_n say_v that_o we_o may_v grant_v there_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a but_o not_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v the_o chief_a evil_n which_o can_v deprive_v good_a altogether_o for_o than_o it_o shall_v destroy_v itself_o it_o may_v have_v no_o subject_n wherein_o it_o shall_v be_v nor_o yet_o outward_a show_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v desire_v to_o speak_v now_o of_o evil_a it_o be_v distinguish_v into_o punishment_n and_o fault_n fault_n be_v call_v that_o which_o we_o commit_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n punishment_n be_v that_o which_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o for_o sin_n and_o that_o also_o have_v a_o privation_n of_o some_o commodity_n as_o when_o god_n send_v sickness_n sickness_n be_v the_o privation_n of_o health_n and_o have_v place_n in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o live_a creature_n he_o send_v famine_n and_o barennesse_n which_o be_v the_o privation_n of_o fertility_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n itself_o
pass_v out_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o god_n providence_n see_v all_o the_o hear_v of_o our_o head_n be_v number_v if_o sparrow_n be_v small_a séelie_o bird_n of_o the_o least_o estimation_n do_v not_o light_v on_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o man_n do_n the_o which_o so_o far_o excel_v divine_a providence_n have_v a_o exceed_a great_a scope_n albeit_o it_o deal_v not_o all_o after_o a_o sort_n towards_o good_a thing_n and_o towards_o bad_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o do_v without_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v god_n divine_a will_n whereby_o thing_n be_v mighty_o and_o very_a well_o govern_v and_o direct_v to_o their_o own_o proper_a end_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v any_o offence_n unto_o we_o that_o he_o leave_v some_o evil_n in_o the_o world_n for_o although_o they_o be_v against_o particular_a nature_n yet_o they_o be_v available_a for_o common_a commodity_n if_o all_o evil_n be_v take_v away_o we_o shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o many_o good_a thing_n wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o life_n of_o lion_n if_o there_o be_v no_o slaughter_n of_o sheep_n wherewith_o the_o lion_n be_v feed_v neither_o will_v there_o be_v patience_n of_o martyr_n unless_o the_o cruelty_n of_o tyrant_n be_v permit_v by_o god_n plato_n plato_n that_o which_o plato_n write_v in_o the_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr republica_n objection_n a_o objection_n seem_v to_o be_v against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o we_o he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v author_n but_o of_o few_o thing_n unto_o man_n because_o there_o be_v many_o evil_n among_o man_n and_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o none_o of_o they_o whereby_o he_o seem_v to_o straighten_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n into_o a_o narrow_a room_n if_o he_o mean_v the_o cause_n effectual_a and_o speak_v of_o sin_n we_o do_v grant_v it_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n providence_n be_v not_o in_o a_o profound_a sleep_n but_o plato_n in_o the_o same_o place_n have_v that_o which_o must_v not_o be_v grant_v general_o of_o the_o godly_a for_o he_o deni_v that_o god_n come_v unto_o man_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o stranger_n form_n that_o god_n appear_v in_o visible_a form_n but_o angel_n be_v entertain_v by_o abraham_n &_o lot_n in_o ghestwise_n whereas_o he_o say_v that_o god_n can_v be_v change_v as_o touch_v his_o substance_n it_o be_v true_a but_o that_o he_o appéer_v sometime_o in_o certain_a form_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v he_o talk_v with_o moses_n out_o of_o the_o burn_a bush_n he_o declare_v himself_o upon_o mount_n sina_n by_o voice_n he_o exhibit_v himself_o unto_o the_o prophet_n by_o sundry_a likeness_n i_o think_v that_o plato_n mean_v those_o vile_a change_n which_o the_o poet_n speak_v of_o that_o he_o be_v change_v into_o a_o swan_n a_o eagle_n or_o a_o bull_n which_o thing_n must_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n objection_n another_o objection_n 36_o but_o whereas_o i_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o that_o plato_n say_n can_v be_v no_o let_n it_o seem_v not_o sufficient_a for_o damascene_fw-la also_o be_v against_o it_o who_o say_v in_o his_o second_o book_n the_o 29._o chapter_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o he_o add_v that_o the_o thing_n within_o we_o be_v not_o of_o god_n providence_n but_o belong_v to_o our_o own_o free_a will_n but_o shall_v not_o therefore_o our_o action_n which_o he_o say_v be_v within_o we_o be_v in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n let_v they_o believe_v this_o that_o will_v for_o i_o believe_v it_o not_o he_o add_v that_o which_o be_v more_o hard_a namely_o that_o the_o choice_n of_o do_v thing_n be_v in_o we_o but_o that_o the_o perfection_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o good_a thing_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n together_o with_o us._n who_o will_v say_v it_o come_v from_o we_o if_o we_o choose_v to_o be_v do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v good_a the_o apostle_n say_v 13._o phil._n 2_o 13._o that_o god_n work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o perform_v and_o whereas_o damascene_fw-la take_v away_o these_o thing_n from_o divine_a providence_n i_o like_v it_o not_o he_o distinguish_v providence_n into_o good_a pleasure_n and_o permission_n these_o i_o be_o not_o against_o i_o affirm_v both_o namely_o that_o providence_n not_o only_o rule_v good_a thing_n but_o that_o it_o also_o bring_v they_o to_o pass_v and_o that_o it_o permit_v evil_a thing_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o as_o it_o permit_v they_o all_o whole_o to_o themselves_o for_o it_o use_v they_o and_o he_o distinguish_v that_o same_o permission_n or_o good_a pleasure_n and_o say_v that_o one_o be_v a_o dispense_n and_o instruct_v permission_n because_o it_o turn_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o saint_n if_o they_o be_v leave_v without_o help_n for_o a_o time_n sometime_o it_o be_v call_v a_o full_a grow_v permission_n and_o as_o it_o be_v without_o hope_n of_o recovery_n as_o when_o man_n through_o their_o own_o default_n perish_v and_o béecome_v past_a amendment_n even_o we_o also_o say_v that_o god_n leave_v his_o elect_a for_o a_o time_n but_o other_o for_o ever_o moreover_o he_o say_v that_o god_n by_o a_o inward_a cause_n will_v have_v man_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o salvation_n but_o that_o he_o will_v afterward_o punish_v they_o when_o they_o offend_v he_o call_v it_o a_o follow_a will_n as_o though_o it_o do_v follow_v by_o our_o own_o default_n i_o for_o my_o part_n say_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v of_o one_o sort_n but_o that_o the_o object_n be_v diverse_a there_o be_v a_o choose_a sort_n who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v save_v and_o there_o be_v reprobate_n also_o who_o he_o will_v for_o their_o sin_n to_o be_v punish_v but_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o there_o make_v a_o stay_n he_o will_v show_v his_o power_n in_o they_o wherefore_o i_o affirm_v that_o providence_n be_v universal_a whatsoever_o damascene_fw-la say_v of_o which_o mind_n augustine_n also_o be_v in_o the_o 58._o sentence_n say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v either_o visible_o or_o sensible_o which_o be_v not_o either_o command_v or_o permit_v from_o the_o invisible_a or_o perpetual_a palace_n of_o the_o high_a emperor_n and_o so_o he_o except_v nothing_o from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 37_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n place_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o place_n that_o i_o think_v meet_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o concern_v this_o matter_n there_o remain_v many_o other_o thing_n but_o a_o end_n must_v be_v have_v indeed_o i_o know_v melanchthon_n philip_n melanchthon_n that_o the_o reverend_a man_n philip_n melanchthon_n who_o i_o love_v &_o honour_n seem_v to_o say_v otherwise_o but_o here_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o same_o man_n himself_o in_o his_o old_a common_a place_n read_v you_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o concern_v predestination_n and_o free_a will_n he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n free_a will_n which_o peradventure_o i_o will_v not_o have_v say_v be_v most_o strange_a unto_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o from_o the_o judgement_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n further_o he_o say_v that_o plato_n philosophy_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n subvert_v piety_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o place_n if_o we_o come_v say_v he_o to_o our_o own_o inward_a and_o outward_a do_n those_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n providence_n all_o thing_n do_v come_v to_o pass_v even_o as_o they_o be_v appoint_v but_o in_o outward_a action_n if_o they_o be_v refer_v unto_o will_n there_o be_v a_o freedom_n in_o us._n if_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o inward_a good_a thing_n which_o god_n do_v require_v there_o he_o say_v be_v no_o freedom_n if_o our_o inward_a affect_n begin_v to_o pass_v measure_n they_o can_v be_v stay_v the_o same_o thing_n say_v ambrose_n upon_o luke_n and_o it_o be_v often_o allege_a by_o augustine_n that_o our_o hart_n be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o power_n there_o be_v other_o also_o which_o disagree_v not_o from_o they_o of_o which_o number_n be_v zuinglius_fw-la and_o luther_n the_o noble_a instrument_n of_o reform_a religion_n likewise_o oecolampadius_n bucer_n and_o caluine_n and_o i_o may_v allege_v other_o but_o i_o strive_v not_o to_o bring_v many_o witness_n i_o say_v that_o to_o speak_v proper_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o the_o world_n be_v it_o good_a or_o evil_n without_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n but_o &_o if_o i_o have_v not_o hit_v the_o mark_n i_o shoot_v at_o i_o be_o sorry_a for_o it_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v by_o any_o sufficient_a proof_n show_v this_o opinion_n to_o be_v ungodlie_a or_o hurtful_a
nothing_o either_o past_a or_o to_o come_v but_o we_o allege_v nothing_o strange_a from_o the_o scripture_n paul_n say_v that_o god_n have_v predestinate_v we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v 4._o ephes_n 1_o 4._o if_o they_o believe_v not_o we_o let_v they_o look_v upon_o the_o prophecy_n jacob_n foreshowed_n that_o david_n shall_v be_v king_n 10._o gen_n 49_o 10._o how_o may_v this_o have_v be_v unless_o the_o will_n of_o god_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o paul_n in_o the_o 11._o to_o the_o roman_n say_v the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n but_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v not_o be_v more_o large_o understand_v than_o the_o place_n itself_o wherein_o they_o be_v write_v may_v bear_v for_o otherwise_o we_o may_v be_v soon_o lead_v to_o error_n paul_n entreat_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o say_v that_o these_o promise_n can_v be_v void_a and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v at_o length_n convert_v unto_o christ_n because_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n although_o other_o understand_v that_o place_n as_o touch_v the_o gift_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o eternal_a predestination_n of_o god_n for_o that_o they_o be_v sure_a and_o steadfast_a indeed_o other_o gift_n whether_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o this_o life_n or_o to_o thing_n which_o be_v temporal_a may_v both_o be_v give_v and_o take_v away_o for_o there_o be_v many_o who_o have_v once_o beléeve_v do_v afterward_o fall_v to_o destruction_n theodoretus_n say_v gift_n be_v without_o repentance_n if_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v consider_v but_o if_o man_n fall_v from_o they_o and_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o the_o fault_n be_v their_o own_o how_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o saul_n that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o the_o same_o be_v before_o appoint_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n 4_o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o samuel_n say_v 13._o in_o 1._o sam._n 13_o vers_n 13._o the_o lord_n will_v have_v establish_v thy_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o for_o how_o can_v the_o kingdom_n have_v remain_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o family_n of_o saul_n see_v it_o be_v foretold_v before_o of_o jacob_n that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o that_o god_n decree_v from_o all_o eternity_n that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o kingly_a right_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o david_n here_o we_o may_v not_o answer_v that_o god_n indeed_o have_v so_o decree_v at_o the_o first_o but_o that_o he_o afterward_o change_v his_o mind_n for_o god_n be_v not_o change_v rabbi_n levi_n ben_n gerson_n think_v that_o this_o hebrew_n word_n adolam_n signify_v not_o eternity_n but_o some_o certain_a space_n of_o time_n and_o that_o so_o saul_n may_v reign_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o word_n adolam_n that_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o afterward_o that_o david_n may_v succeed_v he_o but_o this_o judgement_n i_o do_v not_o much_o allow_v for_o david_n be_v now_o not_o only_o bear_v but_o be_v also_o of_o ripe_a age_n so_o as_o saul_n may_v not_o reign_v for_o any_o long_a time_n but_o that_o god_n be_v not_o change_v all_o man_n confess_v yet_o all_o man_n not_o after_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o some_o say_v that_o we_o feign_v that_o god_n do_v predestinate_a somewhat_o from_o everlasting_a which_o yet_o he_o execute_v afterward_o that_o say_v they_o be_v absurd_a for_o all_o thing_n be_v present_a unto_o god_n howbeit_o we_o say_v not_o that_o god_n be_v move_v for_o a_o time_n but_o his_o counsel_n be_v from_o everlasting_a but_o this_o we_o say_v that_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v he_o do_v not_o appoint_v any_o new_a counsel_n paul_n say_v 4._o ephes_n 1_o 4._o that_o he_o be_v choose_v from_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o that_o we_o be_v predestinate_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n these_o thing_n no_o doubt_n be_v everlasting_a in_o god_n but_o in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o they_o be_v predestinate_a long_o before_o they_o be_v make_v but_o if_o they_o will_v cavil_n as_o touch_v predestination_n we_o will_v object_v prophecy_n in_o the_o which_o they_o can_v cavil_v when_o they_o have_v do_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a 2._o rom._n 9_o 11._o malac._n 1_o 2._o that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o election_n may_v abide_v it_o be_v say_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v but_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v so_o as_o touch_v the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n it_o be_v foreshowed_n long_o before_o david_n be_v bear_v who_o first_o reign_v in_o that_o tribe_n how_o then_o do_v samuel_n say_v 13._o 1._o sa._n 13_o 13._o god_n will_v have_v establish_v thy_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o it_o be_v a_o potential_a manner_n of_o speak_v but_o what_o potency_n be_v this_o there_o be_v also_o many_o such_o form_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 8._o 1_o cor._n 2_o 8._o if_o they_o have_v know_v say_v paul_n they_o will_v never_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n but_o it_o be_v predestinate_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o christ_n shall_v die_v so_o be_v they_o common_o wont_v to_o say_v if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v christ_n have_v not_o suffer_v but_o let_v we_o pass_v over_o those_o thing_n and_o let_v we_o examine_v that_o sentence_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n whereby_o the_o same_o be_v well_o understand_v all_o other_o like_o may_v be_v understand_v 5_o and_o first_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n touch_v david_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o saul_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o there_o be_v two_o cause_n of_o that_o cast_v out_o one_o the_o provoke_a of_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o sin_n of_o saul_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o provoke_v &_o stir_v up_o by_o sin_n to_o which_o of_o these_o cause_n therefore_o shall_v we_o rather_o ascribe_v the_o cast_n out_o certeinlie_o unto_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o which_o have_v behave_v himself_o ill_o shall_v be_v remoove_v from_o his_o place_n therefore_o oseas_n say_v of_o the_o o_o israel_n come_v thy_o evil_n indeed_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v after_o some_o manner_n the_o cause_n but_o the_o true_a and_o certain_a cause_n be_v sin_n also_o another_o no_o small_a difference_n it_o shall_v be_v if_o we_o compare_v our_o sin_n unto_o the_o punishment_n and_o our_o good_a work_n unto_o the_o reward_n 18._o that_o sin_n deserve_v puâ—…shment_n 〈◊〉_d good_a 〈…〉_o no_o 〈…〉_o rom._n â—_o 18._o for_o our_o sin_n deserve_v punishment_n but_o good_a work_n deserve_v no_o reward_n why_o so_o will_v thou_o say_v because_o there_o be_v a_o proportion_n between_o sin_n &_o punishment_n but_o between_o good_a work_n and_o reward_n there_o be_v none_o for_o the_o passion_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v unto_o us._n moreover_o ill_a work_n be_v proper_o of_o ourselves_o but_o good_a work_n be_v not_o but_o of_o god_n wherefore_o eternal_a death_n may_v be_v call_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n but_o contrariwise_o eternal_a life_n can_v be_v call_v the_o reward_n of_o our_o righteousness_n so_o that_o we_o say_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o saul_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o he_o fall_v from_o the_o kingdom_n but_o his_o good_a work_n can_v never_o have_v be_v a_o cause_n for_o he_o to_o have_v continue_v but_o whether_o do_v this_o counsel_n and_o decree_v lay_v a_o necessity_n upon_o saul_n hereof_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a necessity_n in_o he_o for_o as_o touch_v the_o inward_a original_n of_o sin_v that_o have_v saul_n in_o himself_o and_o that_o which_o he_o do_v he_o do_v it_o willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n indeed_o god_n decree_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o david_n and_o to_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v first_o take_v from_o he_o justly_o and_o if_o god_n foresee_v that_o david_n shall_v be_v king_n he_o also_o foresee_v the_o sin_n of_o saul_n wherefore_o he_o see_v the_o one_o thing_n and_o the_o other_o both_o that_o the_o one_o shall_v sin_v and_o the_o other_o shall_v reign_v in_o this_o order_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n commit_v by_o god_n true_a indeed_o it_o be_v that_o god_n may_v in_o such_o sort_n have_v punish_v saul_n as_o he_o will_v not_o take_v the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o for_o he_o many_o way_n punish_v the_o posterity_n of_o david_n when_o
take_v away_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o remain_v be_v not_o impute_v unto_o we_o to_o our_o eternal_a destruction_n but_o every_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v consider_v by_o that_o which_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v of_o we_o us._n that_o which_o remain_v after_o regeneration_n be_v sin_n but_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o us._n whether_o it_o be_v sin_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o person_n regenerate_v we_o will_v answer_v it_o be_v sin_n but_o and_o if_o thou_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n read_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n that_o thou_o must_v understand_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n but_o of_o this_o matter_n we_o will_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a in_o another_o place_n 5._o look_v part_n 2_o place_n 15_o art_n 5._o but_o at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n this_o kind_n of_o sin_n shall_v altogether_o be_v abolish_v for_o in_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a make_v body_n and_o a_o body_n make_v fit_a for_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o we_o live_v here_o our_o old_a man_n and_o natural_a corruption_n do_v continual_o pine_v away_o that_o final_o at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n it_o cease_v to_o be_v at_o all_o now_o have_v we_o see_v these_o three_o thing_n how_o original_a sin_n be_v derive_v whereby_o it_o be_v take_v away_o and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o determine_v touch_v the_o remnant_n of_o the_o same_o 33_o now_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o punishment_n sin_n what_o punishment_n be_v for_o original_a sin_n some_o of_o the_o schoole-divines_a think_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v without_o feel_v the_o pelagian_o judge_v that_o such_o shall_v only_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o appoint_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o but_o pighius_fw-la add_v this_o also_o that_o those_o shall_v be_v bless_v with_o a_o certain_a natural_a happiness_n which_o die_v have_v but_o this_o sin_n only_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o their_o hart_n with_o all_o their_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o their_o strength_n and_o shall_v set_v forth_o his_o name_n and_o praise_n and_o although_o he_o dare_v not_o teach_v these_o thing_n for_o any_o certainty_n yet_o he_o allow_v they_o as_o very_o likely_a but_o augustine_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la and_o elsewhere_o not_o once_o adjudge_v young_a infant_n to_o hellfire_n if_o they_o so_o die_v not_o regenerate_v and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v seem_v to_o favour_v his_o part_n for_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v but_o only_o a_o double_a sentence_n pronounce_v there_o be_v no_o three_o place_n appoint_v between_o the_o save_a and_o condemn_v the_o papist_n also_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o think_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o purgatory_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yet_o do_v not_o appoint_v any_o mean_a place_n between_o both_o after_o that_o day_n and_o it_o be_v write_v evident_o that_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n 36._o john_n 3_o 36._o not_o only_o shall_v not_o have_v eternal_a life_n but_o also_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n rest_v upon_o they_o 3._o ephes_n 2_o 3._o and_o while_o we_o be_v enemy_n unto_o christ_n we_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o god_n do_v punish_v those_o with_o who_o he_o be_v angry_a we_o will_v therefore_o say_v with_o augustine_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o must_v be_v punish_v but_o of_o the_o kind_n and_o manner_n of_o punishment_n we_o be_v able_a to_o define_v nothing_o but_o that_o whereas_o there_o be_v diverse_a sort_n of_o punishment_n in_o hell_n for_o so_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o some_o than_o for_o othersome_a it_o be_v credible_a concern_v these_o that_o see_v unto_o original_a corruption_n they_o join_v not_o actual_a sin_n they_o shall_v be_v the_o easy_o punish_v i_o always_o except_o the_o child_n of_o the_o elect_a for_o we_o doubt_v not_o to_o number_v they_o among_o the_o company_n of_o beléever_n although_o they_o as_o yet_o beléeve_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n even_o as_o they_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o infidel_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o unbeléever_n although_o of_o themselves_o they_o withstand_v not_o the_o faith_n so_o as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o godly_a depart_v without_o baptism_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n have_v make_v with_o their_o parent_n may_v be_v save_v if_o they_o apperteine_a to_o the_o number_n of_o such_o as_o be_v predestinate_a also_o i_o do_v except_v all_o other_o if_o any_o there_o be_v which_o by_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n belong_v unto_o predestination_n sin_n argument_n of_o the_o pelagian_n against_o original_a sin_n 34_o now_o these_o thing_n thus_o order_v we_o will_v come_v to_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o pelagian_n whereby_o they_o think_v themselves_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o original_a sin_n the_o first_o of_o their_o argument_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o god_n will_v still_o persecute_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n see_v he_o punish_v the_o same_o sufficient_o long_a ago_o especial_o for_o that_o the_o prophet_n nahum_n say_v 9_o nahum_n 1_o 9_o say_v that_o god_n will_v not_o twice_o judge_v for_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n i_o know_v some_o do_v answer_v that_o god_n do_v not_o twice_o give_v judgement_n upon_o that_o sin_n but_o once_o only_o for_o that_o under_o one_o judgement_n he_o comprehend_v adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n but_o that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v the_o more_o plain_o declare_v i_o say_v that_o in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o so_o often_o as_o we_o be_v punish_v there_o be_v a_o cause_n why_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v punish_v and_o that_o therefore_o in_o every_o person_n be_v condemn_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o another_o similitude_n how_o be_v understand_v the_o revenge_n of_o adam_n sin_n in_o us._n a_o similitude_n but_o his_o own_o proper_a fault_n but_o and_o if_o we_o read_v that_o god_n do_v revenge_n adam_n fault_n in_o we_o that_o must_v be_v so_o understand_v because_o our_o corruption_n have_v the_o original_n from_o he_o even_o as_o if_o one_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o plague_n do_v infect_v other_o and_o they_o die_v but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v that_o they_o perish_v through_o the_o contagion_n of_o he_o from_o who_o they_o do_v draw_v their_o infection_n that_o must_v be_v so_o understand_v because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o which_o bring_v the_o plague_n and_o infect_v other_o with_o the_o same_o but_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o prophet_n nahum_n make_v nothing_o unto_o this_o purpose_n indeed_o jerom_n when_o he_o interprete_v that_o place_n say_v that_o by_o those_o word_n martion_n the_o heretic_n be_v confute_v for_o he_o false_o accuse_v god_n that_o he_o seem_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v cruel_a &_o a_o revenger_n because_o he_o do_v bring_v most_o cruel_a punishment_n upon_o man_n that_o thing_n jerom_n say_v must_v not_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o cruelty_n but_o unto_o benignity_n for_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n that_o god_n do_v so_o gréevouslie_o punish_v man_n among_o the_o sodomite_n in_o the_o general_a flood_n and_o at_o other_o time_n but_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v not_o perish_v everlastinglie_o for_o he_o be_v once_o for_o all_o revenge_v upon_o they_o lest_o afterward_o he_o shall_v punish_v they_o again_o but_o the_o same_o jerom_n because_o perhaps_o he_o see_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o very_o firm_a object_v against_o himself_o by_o these_o word_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o it_o be_v well_o with_o adulterer_n if_o they_o be_v take_v tarde_fw-la for_o so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o while_o they_o receive_v temporal_a punishment_n they_o escape_v the_o everlasting_a pain_n of_o hell_n wherefore_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o judge_n of_o this_o world_n can_v prevent_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n neither_o that_o it_o must_v be_v think_v that_o sin_n be_v blot_v out_o by_o a_o easy_a punishment_n which_o do_v deserve_v a_o gréevous_a and_o long_o continue_a pain_n in_o these_o word_n of_o jerom_n death_n in_o the_o time_n of_o jerom_n adulterer_n be_v punish_v with_o death_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v one_o be_v that_o in_o those_o day_n adultery_n be_v punish_v with_o death_n another_o be_v that_o that_o first_o interpretation_n seem_v not_o to_o satisfy_v he_o whereupon_o he_o bring_v another_o exposition_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o god_n will_v signify_v unto_o we_o by_o these_o word_n that_o the_o assyrian_n shall_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o after_o the_o lead_v away_o often_o tribe_n they_o shall_v also_o enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n as_o they_o
observe_v the_o same_o hour_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v appoint_v for_o common_a prayer_n for_o it_o say_v that_o at_o the_o nine_o hour_n he_o see_v a_o angel_n stand_v by_o he_o which_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o his_o prayer_n be_v hear_v but_o out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o esaie_n and_o 15._o of_o proverb_n and_o many_o other_o place_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o ungodlie_a and_o sinful_a sort_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o god_n god_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o sinner_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o god_n which_o nevertheless_o must_v be_v understand_v so_o long_o as_o they_o will_v be_v sinner_n and_o retain_v with_o they_o a_o will_n to_o sin_n 11_o neither_o be_v that_o which_o augustine_n write_v against_o the_o donatist_n repugnant_a to_o this_o doctrine_n namely_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o wicked_a priest_n be_v hear_v of_o god_n minister_n why_o god_n hear_v the_o the_o prayer_n of_o ill_a minister_n for_o he_o add_v that_o it_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o people_n devotion_n but_o cornelius_n when_o he_o pray_v be_v holpen_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o not_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o which_o stand_v by_o and_o augustine_n in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o sixtus_n say_v that_o god_n in_o iustifieng_v of_o a_o man_n be_v wont_v to_o give_v his_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o may_v pray_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v profitable_a for_o salvation_n 14_o rom._n 12_o 14_o and_o see_v cornelius_n pray_v for_o those_o thing_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o be_v justify_v hereunto_o add_v that_o no_o man_n can_v right_o pray_v unto_o god_n unless_o he_o have_v faith_n and_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o testify_v and_o declare_v already_o peter_n also_o before_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v unto_o he_o say_v that_o he_o perceive_v in_o very_a truth_n that_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n 34._o acts._n 10_o 34._o but_o that_o he_o be_v accept_v by_o he_o of_o what_o nation_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v which_o work_v righteousness_n which_o word_n teach_v we_o plain_o enough_o that_o cornelius_n be_v even_o already_o accept_v of_o god_n before_o peter_n come_v unto_o he_o but_o i_o marvel_v that_o there_o be_v any_o which_o dare_v affirm_v that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o john_n say_v that_o he_o know_v not_o god_n which_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 1._o john_n 14_o 1._o and_o in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n he_o admonish_v his_o disciple_n if_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o 46._o john_n 5_o 46._o and_o if_o so_o be_v you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v also_o believe_v in_o i_o these_o thing_n assure_v we_o that_o cornelius_n beléeve_v very_o in_o god_n and_o therefore_o do_v also_o believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n which_o shall_v come_v even_o as_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v by_o the_o jew_n although_o he_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v already_o come_v and_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o the_o jew_n have_v crucify_v be_v the_o same_o messiah_n he_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n nathaniel_n cornelius_n have_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n john_n 1_o 48._o the_o example_n of_o nathaniel_n wherewith_o the_o father_n beléeve_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v wherefore_o see_v they_o be_v iustifieâ—_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n how_o dare_v we_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o deny_v the_o very_a same_o unto_o cornelius_n nathaniel_z which_o beléeve_v that_o messiah_n shall_v come_v and_o think_v that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v be_v by_o christ_n pronounce_v to_o be_v a_o true_a israelit_fw-la in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n which_o two_o thing_n can_v concur_v in_o a_o man_n not_o yet_o justify_v but_o peter_n be_v therefore_o send_v to_o cornelius_n that_o he_o may_v more_o plain_o and_o expressedlie_o know_v that_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v before_o intricatlie_o beléeve_v of_o christ_n of_o this_o mind_n be_v gregory_n in_o his_o 19_o homily_n upon_o ezechiel_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n for_o he_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o entry_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o good_a work_n but_o not_o contrariwise_o that_o by_o good_a work_n we_o can_v come_v unto_o faith_n and_o so_o he_o conclude_v that_o cornelius_n do_v first_o believe_v before_o he_o can_v bring_v forth_o any_o laudable_a work_n and_o he_o cit_v that_o place_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n it_o be_v unpossible_a without_o faith_n to_o please_v god_n which_o sentence_n 6._o heb._n 11_o 6._o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o selfsame_o place_n can_v be_v otherwise_o understand_v than_o of_o faith_n iustifieng_v beda_n expound_v the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o cit_v the_o word_n of_o gregory_n neither_o be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o any_o other_o judgement_n in_o his_o second_o book_n and_o 25._o distinction_n but_o our_o adversary_n object_n unto_o we_o augustine_n in_o his_o 7._o chapter_n de_fw-fr praedestinatione_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la where_o he_o reason_v against_o those_o which_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v of_o ourselves_o when_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o confess_v that_o the_o work_n which_o follow_v be_v of_o god_n but_o yet_o obtain_v by_o faith_n indeed_o augustine_n confess_v that_o the_o work_n 8._o faith_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o ephe._n 2_o 8._o which_o follow_v faith_n be_v of_o god_n but_o deni_v that_o faith_n be_v of_o ourselves_o for_o he_o say_v that_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o that_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n which_o he_o add_v namely_o that_o the_o prayer_n and_o alm_n of_o cornelius_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n before_o he_o beléeve_v in_o christ_n but_o we_o must_v here_o weigh_v the_o thing_n which_o follow_v for_o he_o add_v and_o yet_o pray_v he_o not_o neither_o give_v he_o alm_n without_o some_o faith_n for_o how_o do_v he_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o he_o beléeve_v not_o unfolden_a cornelius_n have_v faith_n in_o christ_n but_o not_o distinct_a and_o unfolden_a these_o word_n do_v plain_o declare_v that_o augustine_n take_v not_o away_o from_o cornelius_n all_o manner_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o only_o a_o unfolden_a and_o distinct_a faith_n which_o thing_n that_o place_n chéeflie_o declare_v which_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 13._o verse_n 13._o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v for_o those_o word_n be_v write_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o invocation_n of_o man_n regenerate_v as_o the_o next_o sentence_n follow_v plain_o declare_v every_o one_o which_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o we_o can_v attribute_v salvation_n but_o to_o they_o which_o be_v justify_v faith_n peter_n be_v send_v to_o edify_v cornelius_n not_o to_o lay_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o peter_n be_v send_v unto_o cornelius_n to_o build_v up_o and_o not_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v lay_v in_o he_o before_o 12_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o augustine_n add_v seem_v to_o bring_v a_o great_a difficulty_n for_o he_o say_v but_o if_o he_o can_v without_o the_o faith_n namely_o of_o christ_n be_v save_v that_o singular_a workman_n the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v send_v to_o edify_v he_o but_o see_v he_o already_o before_o attribute_v unto_o he_o faith_n and_o invocation_n after_o which_o of_o necessity_n follow_v salvation_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n perfect_a the_o salvation_n which_o we_o have_v in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o perfect_a how_o can_v he_o take_v salvation_n from_o he_o unless_o we_o peradventure_o understand_v that_o faith_n and_o salvation_n in_o man_n justify_v be_v not_o perfect_a while_o they_o live_v here_o for_o our_o salvation_n come_v not_o in_o this_o life_n to_o that_o degree_n nor_o to_o that_o quantity_n which_o christ_n require_v in_o his_o elect_a for_o no_o man_n may_v doubt_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o attain_v to_o perfect_a salvation_n before_o the_o resurrection_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n although_o we_o have_v begin_v to_o enjoy_v the_o same_o already_o after_o a_o sort_n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n affirm_v 8._o ephes_n 2_o 8._o that_o we_o be_v now_o save_v by_o faith_n and_o yet_o unto_o the_o philippian_n he_o exhort_v we_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v to_o work_v our_o own_o salvation_n 12._o phil._n 2_o 12._o which_o place_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o one_o consent_n day_n salvation_n begin_v by_o justification_n be_v
form_n or_o as_o if_o you_o do_v say_v a_o shape_n but_o a_o idol_n as_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o be_v every_o form_n or_o figure_n which_o man_n have_v invent_v unto_o themselves_o to_o resemble_v and_o express_v god_n and_o as_o there_o be_v find_v out_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a matter_n of_o these_o form_n so_o be_v there_o also_o diverse_a kind_n of_o idol_n whereupon_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v stone_n wood_n or_o metal_n whereby_o god_n be_v outward_o counterfeit_v to_o the_o intent_n he_o shall_v be_v there_o worship_v those_o be_v gross_a and_o most_o manifold_a idol_n there_o may_v be_v use_v also_o a_o spiritual_a matter_n which_o then_o happen_v when_o those_o form_n and_o image_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o conceit_n of_o the_o hart_n and_o mind_n which_o man_n do_v frame_v to_o themselves_o to_o represent_v god_n himself_o not_o as_o the_o scripture_n declare_v he_o but_o according_a to_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o rashness_n wherefore_o according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o the_o matter_n invisible_a visible_a idol_n and_o invisible_a a_o idol_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o kind_n the_o one_o be_v outward_a or_o visible_a and_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o outward_a sense_n of_o man_n but_o the_o other_o be_v inward_a that_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n there_o be_v also_o two_o part_n of_o religious_a worship_v the_o one_o be_v inward_a whereby_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n himself_o trust_v in_o he_o give_v he_o thanks_o submit_v ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v unto_o he_o and_o devout_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o our_o prayer_n in_o these_o action_n no_o doubt_n consist_v the_o inward_a worship_v but_o the_o other_o part_n have_v outward_a token_n wherein_o we_o give_v a_o testimony_n of_o this_o mind_n of_o we_o by_o prostrate_v the_o body_n and_o bow_v the_o knee_n by_o uncover_v the_o head_n by_o speak_v and_o by_o exercise_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n by_o god_n appoint_v and_o this_o be_v a_o outward_a worship_v or_o adoration_n 2_o but_o we_o must_v note_v prince_n outward_a sign_n of_o worship_v be_v give_v unto_o prince_n that_o such_o outward_a kind_n of_o sign_n of_o bow_v the_o body_n or_o knee_n and_o such_o other_o like_a be_v do_v also_o unto_o creature_n i_o mean_v unto_o prince_n and_o king_n which_o in_o earth_n do_v represent_v unto_o man_n the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o do_v supply_v his_o place_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o thing_n and_o very_o than_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v esteem_v but_o certain_a sure_a testimony_n whereby_o as_o many_o as_o be_v subject_n do_v true_o and_o from_o the_o hart_n confess_v that_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n will_v be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a unto_o such_o power_n so_o far_o as_o piety_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v permit_v but_o we_o must_v beware_v lest_o in_o our_o inward_a judgement_n we_o attribute_v more_o unto_o they_o than_o be_v meet_a or_o expect_v more_o of_o they_o than_o their_o power_n and_o might_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v not_o escape_v idolatry_n wherefore_o if_o any_o by_o bow_v himself_o to_o his_o prince_n will_v signify_v that_o he_o can_v not_o err_v and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o list_v to_o command_v any_o thing_n whatsoever_o his_o pleasure_n be_v doubtless_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v count_v a_o idolater_n and_o shall_v commit_v the_o crime_n aswell_o inwardlie_o as_o outward_o and_o whether_o the_o pope_n hireling_n do_v use_v this_o trade_n we_o may_v hereby_o easy_o gather_v pope_n the_o papist_n do_v commit_v idolatry_n towards_o their_o pope_n in_o that_o they_o so_o cast_v themselves_o at_o his_o foot_n to_o testify_v that_o they_o will_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o as_o to_o the_o only_a vicar_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n as_o to_o the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o he_o that_o can_v not_o err_v in_o decree_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v faith_n and_o final_o as_o to_o who_o only_o it_o be_v lawful_a as_o he_o listen_v himself_o to_o determine_v of_o religion_n and_o christian_n discipline_n certain_a note_v a_o rule_n certain_a let_v this_o then_o be_v every_o where_o a_o sure_a and_o firm_a rule_n that_o these_o outward_a submission_n of_o the_o body_n do_v then_o apperteine_a to_o idolatry_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v testimony_n that_o the_o mind_n attribute_v more_o unto_o the_o creature_n than_o be_v meet_a or_o which_o be_v only_o proper_a unto_o god_n for_o they_o be_v not_o refer_v unto_o god_n himself_o or_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o commandment_n but_o to_o vain_a form_n and_o similitude_n which_o we_o ourselves_o have_v imagine_v to_o ourselves_o and_o conceive_v in_o our_o mind_n 3_o hereby_o we_o may_v also_o gather_v idolatry_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n depart_v perteine_a to_o idolatry_n that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o papist_n be_v idolatrous_a for_o they_o attribute_v unto_o saint_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v only_o unto_o god_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v absent_a hear_v our_o prayer_n or_o that_o they_o can_v be_v present_a at_o one_o time_n either_o every_o where_n or_o else_o in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o thereby_o to_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v those_o which_o call_v upon_o their_o name_n in_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n augustine_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o dardanus_n augustine_n augustine_n dare_v not_o thus_o affirm_v no_o not_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o may_v at_o one_o time_n be_v in_o many_o place_n wherefore_o that_o which_o christ_n speak_v unto_o the_o thief_n 43._o luke_n 23_o 43._o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n the_o same_o he_o expound_v shall_v be_v understand_v as_o touch_v his_o divine_a nature_n see_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v the_o same_o day_n be_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o his_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o can_v that_o soul_n be_v both_o in_o hell_n and_o in_o paradise_n all_o at_o one_o time_n didymus_n basil_n didymus_n basilius_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la and_o also_o didymus_n will_v not_o grant_v this_o unto_o the_o angel_n that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o one_o time_n affirm_v that_o that_o thing_n ought_v only_o to_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o sole_a nature_n of_o god_n but_o they_o which_o call_v upon_o saint_n believe_v that_o they_o hear_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v present_a with_o they_o which_o without_o doubt_n be_v to_o attribute_v more_o unto_o they_o than_o the_o power_n and_o course_n of_o a_o nature_n create_v can_v suffer_v 4_o but_o here_o they_o trifle_v and_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o think_v but_o that_o god_n himself_o which_o hear_v their_o prayer_n do_v open_a unto_o the_o saint_n what_o be_v require_v of_o they_o but_o thus_o i_o answer_v they_o deceive_v as_o well_o themselves_o as_o other_o for_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o god_n will_v show_v unto_o the_o saint_n their_o petition_n wherefore_o the_o prayer_n which_o they_o pour_v out_o can_v be_v ground_v upon_o faith_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v sure_a and_o undoubted_a they_o bring_v also_o a_o feign_a lie_n of_o the_o glass_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o the_o divine_a essence_n essence_n a_o feign_a tale_n of_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n wherein_o the_o saint_n behold_v all_o thing_n but_o their_o feign_a devise_n have_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n over_o this_o see_v they_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o so_o admit_v it_o be_v so_o as_o they_o feign_v it_o to_o be_v yet_o must_v they_o be_v compel_v to_o grant_v that_o the_o same_o their_o glass_n have_v not_o a_o natural_a but_o a_o voluntary_a representation_n so_o as_o there_o be_v only_o so_o much_o see_v of_o the_o saint_n as_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v know_v for_o else_o without_o all_o exception_n the_o saint_n shall_v behold_v all_o thing_n therein_o which_o be_v both_o false_a and_o manifest_o repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o 36._o matt._n 24_o 36._o of_o that_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n the_o very_a angel_n shall_v not_o know_v which_o nevertheless_o do_v behold_v the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n moreover_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o after_o this_o manner_n call_v upon_o saint_n for_o by_o this_o reckon_n they_o shall_v thus_o say_v cause_v o_o god_n that_o this_o or_o that_o saint_n may_v know_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o require_v of_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o i_o and_o grant_v i_o that_o which_o i_o desire_v but_o they_o deal_v far_o otherwise_o o_o holy_a peter_n say_v they_o o_o holy_a paul_n pray_v for_o i_o bring_v this_o or_o that_o thing_n to_o pass_v
this_o excuse_n of_o they_o be_v that_o divine_a oracle_n sufficient_o declare_v 18_o 1._o kin_n 19_o 18_o wherein_o god_n thus_o answer_v elias_n the_o prophet_n i_o have_v leave_v unto_o i_o seven_o thousand_o person_n which_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n unto_o baal_n he_o say_v not_o which_o have_v right_o judge_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o which_o have_v believe_v uprightlie_o in_o their_o mind_n but_o contrariwise_o mention_v a_o sign_n of_o outward_a worship_v namely_o of_o bow_v the_o knee_n and_o he_o that_o have_v make_v the_o whole_a man_n be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o half_a of_o he_o neither_o will_v he_o have_v his_o creature_n part_v with_o the_o devil_n 23._o esai_n 45._o 23._o to_o i_o say_v he_o to_o i_o alone_o shall_v every_o knee_n bow_n moreover_o if_o this_o their_o reason_n have_v be_v of_o any_o value_n the_o corinthian_n also_o may_v thereby_o have_v excuse_v their_o do_n for_o they_o may_v have_v say_v unto_o paul_n why_o be_v thou_o so_o vehement_a against_o we_o we_o ourselves_o also_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o we_o in_o our_o heart_n keep_v the_o right_a opinion_n therewith_o let_v god_n be_v content_a it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o the_o body_n and_o outward_a presence_n to_o serve_v our_o own_o commodity_n 24_o yet_o further_o they_o say_v we_o pollute_v not_o these_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o we_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v uncorrupt_a and_o perfect_a wherefore_o what_o sin_n soever_o be_v here_o commit_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o us._n i_o answer_v that_o truth_n indeed_o it_o be_v that_o another_o man_n sin_n be_v impute_v to_o no_o man_n but_o yet_o while_o you_o be_v present_a at_o profane_a rite_n this_o blame_n be_v ascribe_v &_o right_o impute_v unto_o you_o in_o that_o you_o communicate_v with_o another_o man_n ungodliness_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v 18._o 1._o co._n 10_o 18._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o they_o which_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v make_v also_o partaker_n of_o the_o temple_n what_o say_v i_o then_o that_o the_o image_n be_v any_o thing_n or_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v unto_o idol_n be_v any_o thing_n nay_o but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n offer_v they_o offer_v unto_o devil_n but_o i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n rite_n against_o they_o which_o communicate_v without_o godly_a rite_n etc._n etc._n so_o as_o although_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o communicant_n yet_o the_o communicate_v itself_o from_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v keep_v themselves_o make_v they_o blame-woorthie_a and_o unless_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o why_o will_v not_o the_o holy_a martyr_n communicate_v with_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o ethnik_n wherefore_o do_v paul_n so_o rebuke_v the_o corinthian_n but_o here_o again_o they_o reply_v and_o say_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o ethnik_n for_o howsoever_o it_o have_v somewhat_o stray_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n yet_o must_v it_o not_o be_v account_v a_o profane_a and_o idolatrous_a thing_n but_o i_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v so_o much_o pervert_v as_o in_o a_o manner_n it_o agree_v nothing_o at_o all_o with_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n yea_o it_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a unto_o it_o which_o be_v very_o easy_a for_o i_o to_o prove_v 25_o mass_n an_fw-mi antithesis_fw-la between_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o mass_n first_o of_o all_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n be_v a_o common_a or_o public_a work_n but_o now_o come_v forth_o the_o sacrificer_n apparel_v in_o monstruous_a vestment_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n alone_o other_o be_v only_o present_a to_o see_v and_o hear_v wherefore_o if_o paul_n justly_o and_o upon_o good_a cause_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 20_o 1._o co._n 11_o 20_o which_o tarry_v not_o one_o for_o another_o that_o they_o be_v not_o now_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n how_o can_v they_o worthy_o call_v the_o papistical_a mass_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n where_o only_o one_o sacrificer_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v sure_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o may_v rather_o give_v any_o name_n unto_o it_o than_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n beside_o this_o they_o say_v that_o they_o offer_v the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o that_o be_v expresselie_o deny_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 14._o heb._n 10_o 14._o for_o it_o teach_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v finish_v by_o the_o only_a oblation_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v perfect_a we_o may_v not_o renew_v it_o they_o will_v that_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o every_o day_n the_o word_n of_o god_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o but_o once_o i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o the_o father_n sometime_o so_o speak_v as_o if_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v or_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n supper_n how_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o supper_n but_o they_o not_o seldom_o interpret_v themselves_o that_o those_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n be_v only_o giving_n of_o thanks_o or_o else_o a_o memory_n and_o figure_n of_o that_o oblation_n &_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n make_v when_o he_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n moreover_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v teach_v far_o otherwise_o over_o this_o when_o they_o lift_v up_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o set_v forth_o the_o very_a creature_n of_o god_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o god_n for_o what_o be_v more_o shameful_a than_o religious_o to_o worship_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n namely_o in_o hart_n and_o mind_n which_o with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o element_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o god_n have_v institute_v the_o same_o but_o if_o a_o man_n only_o behold_v and_o worship_v they_o they_o be_v unto_o he_o nothing_o but_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n further_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n when_o as_o their_o duty_n be_v to_o study_v with_o all_o their_o power_n to_o ravish_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o heaven_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v not_o seek_v for_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o receive_v any_o carnal_a or_o earthly_a thing_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n do_v miserable_o attend_v the_o visible_a sign_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n give_v charge_n 16_o 1._o co._n 14_o 16_o that_o in_o holy_a assembly_n they_o shall_v not_o use_v a_o strange_a tongue_n because_o that_o all_o man_n may_v answer_v amen_n and_o because_o the_o edifieng_v of_o the_o hearer_n be_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v seek_v for_o but_o in_o the_o mass_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o latin_a and_o those_o word_n which_o shall_v bring_v great_a consolation_n unto_o the_o stander_n by_o when_o as_o to_o they_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v promise_v they_o do_v speak_v they_o so_o soft_o yea_o they_o mutter_v they_o so_o dark_o that_o albeit_o a_o man_n know_v the_o latin_a yet_o be_v he_o not_o able_a to_o understand_v they_o they_o therefore_o whisper_v they_o so_o soft_o as_o though_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v unworthy_a to_o hear_v they_o when_o as_o nevertheless_o the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v they_o open_o and_o the_o greek_a church_n even_o to_o this_o day_n church_n the_o greek_a church_n pronounce_v they_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n yea_o and_o in_o time_n past_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n receive_v as_o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n among_o other_o testify_v that_o unto_o those_o word_n the_o people_n answer_v ambrose_n ambrose_n augustine_n augustine_n amen_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n these_o man_n do_v therefore_o mumble_v up_o those_o word_n because_o they_o be_v wary_a lest_o their_o lie_n shall_v be_v perceive_v for_o there_o they_o say_v mass_n the_o papist_n speak_v many_o lie_n in_o their_o mass_n take_v you_o and_o eat_v and_o
sacrifice_a priest_n and_o monk_n seek_v after_o gain_n do_v spread_v abroad_o many_o thing_n altogether_o false_a which_o be_v never_o any_o where_o do_v or_o speak_v but_o why_o the_o elder_n as_o we_o have_v above_o say_v sign_v their_o forehead_n with_o a_o cross_n it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o allege_v the_o certain_a cause_n 14._o before_o in_o art_n 14._o but_o i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v two_o respect_n first_o to_o testify_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o i_o gather_v by_o augustine_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la the_o eight_o sermon_n for_o the_o ethnik_v triumph_v over_o the_o christian_n cast_v their_o folly_n in_o their_o tooth_n because_o they_o worship_v christ_n that_o be_v nail_v on_o the_o cross_n to_o who_o that_o father_n make_v answer_v a_o hart_n in_o deed_n we_o have_v but_o yet_o no_o such_o as_o you_o have_v neither_o be_v we_o ashamed_a of_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v but_o in_o that_o part_n where_o the_o sign_n of_o shamefastness_n be_v there_o have_v we_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o cross_n an_o other_o cause_n be_v that_o they_o will_v of_o a_o certain_a evil_n and_o preposterous_a zeal_n imitate_v the_o legal_a ceremony_n and_o because_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o sacrifice_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrews_n 22_o exod._n 12_o 22_o who_o be_v bid_v to_o besprinkle_v the_o doore-post_n of_o their_o house_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n our_o christian_n in_o semblance_n thereof_o sign_v their_o forehead_n with_o the_o cross_n as_o augustine_n do_v testify_v in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n de_fw-fr catechizandis_fw-la rudibus_fw-la moreover_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v already_o show_v that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v by_o such_o a_o sign_n chase_v away_o yea_o and_o gregorius_n romanus_n also_o in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o dialog_n write_v idol_n a_o wonderful_a history_n of_o a_o jew_n that_o come_v by_o night_n into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o idol_n that_o a_o jew_n enter_v by_o night_n into_o a_o temple_n of_o a_o idol_n there_o to_o take_v his_o rest_n and_o be_v great_o astonish_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o very_o many_o wicked_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o that_o place_n arm_v himself_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o when_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n understand_v that_o a_o man_n be_v present_a he_o command_v one_o of_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v unto_o he_o and_o try_v he_o what_o he_o be_v who_o after_o he_o have_v behold_v he_o return_v and_o say_v true_o i_o find_v a_o empty_a vessel_n but_o it_o be_v mark_v and_o he_o leave_v the_o jew_n quite_o and_o clean_o without_o any_o harm_n which_o thing_n he_o consider_v with_o himself_o come_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n but_o gregory_n in_o that_o book_n heap_v up_o together_o many_o vain_a &_o fabulous_a thing_n the_o which_o not_o only_o may_v move_v the_o reader_n of_o they_o unto_o laughter_n but_o also_o they_o be_v very_o much_o against_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v wear_v by_o prince_n upon_o their_o crown_n without_o superstition_n because_o by_o that_o sign_n they_o only_o testify_v and_o profess_v that_o they_o honour_n and_o maintain_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n further_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o bear_v in_o arm_n the_o badge_n of_o his_o own_o family_n it_o be_v also_o lawful_a for_o he_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o profess_v christian_a religion_n constantine_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n appear_v unto_o constantine_n and_o in_o time_n pass_v there_o appear_v in_o heaven_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n unto_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o a_o inscription_n be_v add_v in_o this_o sign_n shall_v thou_o overcome_v for_o god_n be_v mind_v by_o a_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v he_o in_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v late_o receive_v neither_o may_v he_o be_v condemn_v for_o that_o he_o cause_v that_o sign_n to_o be_v express_v in_o the_o banner_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o use_v but_o that_o he_o afterward_o make_v such_o a_o manner_n of_o sign_n in_o gold_n that_o i_o allow_v not_o because_o by_o the_o do_v thereof_o he_o open_v no_o small_a gap_n to_o superstition_n concern_v the_o find_n of_o the_o lord_n own_o cross_n by_o helen_n wise_a man_n marvel_v that_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n who_o be_v very_o familiar_a with_o constantine_n and_o set_v forth_o his_o life_n write_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o theodoretus_n &_o sozomenus_n indeed_o write_v somewhat_o of_o that_o matter_n howbeit_o rather_o of_o the_o report_n of_o other_o than_o by_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n yet_o in_o the_o read_n of_o that_o history_n there_o be_v find_v no_o mention_n of_o worship_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o temple_n moreover_o what_o great_a estimation_n helen_n make_v of_o the_o nail_n which_o the_o report_n be_v that_o she_o find_v it_o appear_v in_o that_o it_o be_v write_v that_o she_o put_v one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o bridle_n of_o that_o horse_n which_o her_o son_n use_v a_o other_o into_o his_o helmet_n and_o the_o three_o she_o cast_v into_o the_o sea_n for_o appease_v of_o tempest_n side_n the_o spear_n which_o pierce_v christ_n side_n at_o this_o day_n also_o they_o worship_v and_o honour_n at_o rome_n with_o singular_a adoration_n the_o spear_n wherewithal_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n side_n be_v pierce_v upon_o the_o cross_n this_o be_v the_o wiliness_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v perpetuallie_o drive_v man_n forward_o till_o at_o length_n they_o be_v throw_v down_o headlong_o into_o the_o bottomless_a gulf_n of_o impiety_n objection_n an_o other_o objection_n 21_o our_o adversary_n blame_v we_o as_o be_v over_o hard_a and_o bitter_a and_o they_o say_v if_o one_o walk_v by_o chance_n shall_v espy_v a_o fair_a plant_n not_o only_o green_a but_o load_v with_o fruit_n and_o he_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o earnest_a affection_n towards_o the_o most_o bountiful_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o feel_v his_o mind_n stir_v to_o worship_n god_n the_o author_n of_o so_o beautiful_a a_o work_n what_o shall_v let_v but_o that_o he_o may_v prostrate_v himself_o near_o unto_o that_o pleasant_a tree_n and_o there_o worship_n god_n and_o render_v thanks_o unto_o he_o for_o his_o singular_a benefit_n bestow_v on_o man_n nothing_o as_o i_o think_v so_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o one_o shall_v behold_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v earnest_o affect_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n wherefore_o may_v he_o not_o worship_n christ_n the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n near_o unto_o the_o same_o héereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v always_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n whereby_o it_o be_v forbid_v for_o religion_n sake_n to_o prostrate_v before_o a_o creature_n this_o aught_o to_o remain_v always_o firm_a and_o sure_a and_o to_o be_v in_o force_n that_o neither_o we_o prostrate_v ourselves_o unto_o a_o tree_n nor_o yet_o unto_o a_o image_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o excuse_v these_o thing_n by_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o outward_a matter_n neither_o the_o figure_n nor_o the_o lineament_n what_o then_o do_v they_o honour_v they_o say_v they_o honour_v the_o thing_n signify_v so_o may_v the_o ethnik_n likewise_o have_v excuse_v their_o idolatry_n that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v stone_n wood_n and_o metal_n but_o only_o the_o property_n which_o be_v represent_v by_o those_o sign_n ambrose_n the_o epistle_n of_o symmachus_n of_o restore_a image_n confute_v by_o ambrose_n very_o symmachus_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o they_o will_v at_o length_n restore_v the_o image_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o there_o he_o use_v such_o and_o such_o like_a argument_n very_o rhetoricallie_o but_o ambrose_n most_o strong_o have_v confute_v they_o all_o the_o writing_n on_o both_o part_n be_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o ambrose_n god_n command_v absolute_o that_o image_n shall_v not_o be_v worship_v wherefore_o we_o must_v rather_o obey_v his_o word_n than_o the_o subtle_a sophistication_n of_o man_n augustine_n upon_o the_o 113._o psalm_n write_v this_o argument_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o paul_n it_o be_v say_v 25._o rom._n 1_o 25._o they_o turn_v the_o glory_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o they_o desire_v rather_o to_o worship_v the_o creature_n than_o the_o creator_n the_o first_o part_n of_o paul_n say_n condemn_v image_n because_o they_o be_v lie_n which_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o the_o truth_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o
the_o child_n do_v suffer_v punishment_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o parent_n they_o have_v not_o whereof_o to_o complain_v undoubted_o they_o owe_v this_o duty_n unto_o their_o parent_n for_o even_o this_o that_o they_o be_v they_o have_v it_o from_o they_o wherefore_o if_o they_o leave_v their_o life_n for_o their_o sake_n they_o have_v no_o injury_n do_v unto_o they_o for_o they_o yield_v that_o unto_o they_o which_o they_o receive_v of_o they_o if_o god_n shall_v say_v unto_o they_o i_o will_v use_v your_o punishment_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o your_o parent_n they_o can_v by_o no_o right_n refuse_v the_o same_o john_n teach_v that_o every_o one_o so_o ought_v to_o love_v his_o brother_n 16._o 1._o joh._n 3_o 16._o as_o he_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o yield_v his_o life_n for_o he_o and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o life_n must_v be_v yield_v for_o a_o brother_n how_o much_o rather_o for_o a_o father_n god_n use_v diverse_a instrument_n wherewith_o he_o draw_v man_n unto_o he_o why_o then_o may_v he_o not_o use_v either_o the_o sickness_n or_o the_o death_n of_o child_n for_o the_o chastisement_n or_o salvation_n of_o parent_n 5._o augustine_n josua_n 7_o 5._o augustine_n in_o his_o eight_o question_n upon_o josua_n which_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o allege_v it_o be_v meet_a say_v he_o that_o the_o lesser_a part_n shall_v suffer_v punishment_n for_o the_o great_a great_a the_o less_o part_n suffer_v punishment_n for_o the_o great_a as_o in_o that_o history_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o sacrilege_n which_o achan_n have_v commit_v a_o few_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o host_n and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n be_v assoil_v herby_n be_v understand_v how_o great_a the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n have_v be_v if_o the_o whole_a multitude_n have_v sin_v when_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o alone_o be_v so_o costly_a and_o plutarch_n in_o the_o same_o book_n which_o i_o cite_v a_o little_a before_o say_v that_o thus_o the_o emperor_n do_v in_o their_o camp_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n general_o commit_v by_o they_o all_o they_o take_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o multitude_n soldier_n a_o custom_n of_o tithing_n of_o soldier_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o by_o the_o punishment_n of_o a_o few_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v assoil_v and_o so_o one_o do_v suffer_v for_o the_o fault_n of_o another_o but_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v god_n do_v injury_n to_o no_o man_n for_o he_o that_o die_v be_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o god_n direct_v his_o death_n to_o a_o good_a end_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v help_v other_o that_o be_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v call_v home_o either_o parent_n or_o prince_n to_o repentance_n or_o else_o to_o establish_v discipline_n those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v say_v must_v not_o be_v understand_v concern_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o as_o touch_v they_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o his_o own_o fault_n 49_o now_o be_v we_o to_o expound_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o law_n i_o say_v he_o be_o a_o jealous_a god_n and_o visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o &_o four_o generation_n of_o they_o which_o hate_v i_o these_o latter_a word_n jerom_n jerom._n jerom._n upon_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o ezechiel_n note_v diligent_o and_o augustine_n also_o in_o the_o question_n upon_o josua_n already_o allege_v augustine_n augustine_n of_o they_o say_v god_n which_o hate_v i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v not_o touch_v the_o innocent_n but_o i_o will_v be_v avenge_v upon_o the_o iniquity_n of_o they_o which_o imitate_v evil_a parent_n and_o hate_v i_o after_o the_o like_a manner_n he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v do_v well_o unto_o the_o child_n and_o childer_n child_n even_o to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n but_o to_o who_o even_o to_o they_o he_o say_v which_o love_v i_o wherefore_o if_o the_o father_n be_v wicked_a and_o the_o son_n good_a his_o father_n wickedness_n shall_v do_v he_o no_o harm_n but_o if_o the_o father_n be_v good_a and_o the_o son_n wicked_a his_o father_n godliness_n shall_v not_o avail_v he_o and_o therefore_o say_v jerom_o god_n punish_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n not_o because_o they_o have_v evil_a parent_n but_o because_o they_o do_v imitate_v their_o father_n the_o word_n themselves_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o the_o law_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o original_a sin_n but_o of_o that_o sin_n which_o they_o call_v actual_a for_o then_o the_o son_n shall_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o father_n when_o he_o sin_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o his_o father_n do_v also_o the_o word_n of_o ezechiel_n can_v be_v understand_v as_o touch_v original_a sin_n as_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v do_v easy_o declare_v albeit_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o wit_n the_o soul_n which_o sin_v the_o same_o shall_v die_v may_v be_v understand_v even_o of_o original_a sin_n sin_n every_o man_n have_v in_o he_o his_o own_o original_a sin_n since_o every_o man_n have_v in_o himself_o a_o nature_n corrupt_a and_o prone_a unto_o evil_n wherefore_o every_o one_o do_v bear_v his_o own_o sin_n for_o although_o that_o that_o sin_n be_v originallie_o draw_v from_o the_o parent_n yet_o be_v it_o now_o become_v our_o own_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v see_v it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o law_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o sure_o since_o infant_n do_v not_o hate_n god_n therefore_o it_o can_v perteine_v unto_o they_o i_o answer_v indeed_o they_o do_v not_o hate_n god_n in_o act_n but_o by_o natural_a corruption_n and_o proneness_n unto_o evil_n so_o the_o wolf_n that_o be_v grow_v devour_v the_o sheep_n but_o the_o wolf_n whelp_n do_v not_o so_o not_o because_o he_o have_v not_o the_o disposition_n of_o his_o dam_n but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n but_o for_o what_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o five_o and_o sixth_o generation_n why_o the_o scripture_n mention_v the_o four_o generation_n we_o have_v hear_v what_o augustine_n have_v answer_v but_o in_o my_o judgement_n we_o may_v much_o more_o fit_o say_v that_o the_o parent_n may_v live_v unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n god_n therefore_o will_v so_o punish_v the_o father_n in_o the_o three_o &_o four_o generation_n as_o some_o feel_v of_o that_o punishment_n of_o the_o posterity_n may_v come_v to_o they_o while_o they_o shall_v be_v yet_o live_v and_o that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o calamity_n of_o their_o childers_n child_n &_o the_o child_n of_o they_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o make_v mention_n beyond_o those_o generation_n when_o their_o posterity_n be_v evil_a and_o be_v punish_v by_o god_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o parent_n be_v punish_v in_o they_o chrysostome_n on_o genesis_n chrysost_n chrysost_n homily_n 29._o interpret_n these_o word_n curse_v be_v chenaan_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v not_o chenaan_n say_v he_o that_o sin_v 25._o gen._n 9_o 25._o but_o his_o father_n cham._n he_o answer_v true_a indeed_o it_o be_v but_o i_o be_o take_v that_o curse_n far_o more_o gréevouslie_o than_o if_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v afflict_v such_o be_v the_o natural_a work_n and_o affection_n in_o father_n that_o they_o be_v more_o disquiet_v with_o the_o affliction_n of_o their_o child_n than_o with_o their_o own_o so_o i_o be_o perceive_v that_o not_o only_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v evil_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o curse_n but_o also_o that_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v punish_v in_o he_o severity_n exod._n 34_o 7._o a_o sentence_n unto_o mercy_n not_o unto_o severity_n 50_o now_o remain_v to_o be_v declare_v why_o this_o also_o namely_o visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n be_v recite_v before_o moses_n among_o the_o title_n of_o god_n mercy_n see_v it_o seem_v to_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o nay_o rather_o if_o the_o place_n be_v more_o narrow_o sift_v we_o shall_v see_v the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o mercy_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o sin_n be_v commit_v god_n in_o his_o own_o right_n may_v by_o &_o by_o take_v vengeance_n but_o so_o good_a be_v he_o that_o he_o will_v defer_v it_o until_o the_o three_o &_o four_o generation_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o call_v home_o the_o father_n to_o repentance_n by_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o prophet_n by_o preach_n by_o benefit_n and_o many_o other_o mean_n last_o of_o all_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n and_o the_o man_n nothing_o the_o
neither_o by_o the_o earth_n say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o forbid_v we_o to_o swear_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o swear_v by_o creature_n carthage_n the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o place_n be_v also_o cite_v in_o the_o 22._o cause_n question_v 1._o in_o the_o title_n clericus_fw-la it_o be_v forbid_v that_o any_o shall_v swear_v by_o creature_n and_o it_o be_v add_v that_o if_o a_o clerk_n shall_v so_o swear_v he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v record_v how_o many_o way_n god_n be_v call_v to_o record_v but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o god_n be_v sometime_o call_v to_o record_n not_o absolute_o but_o either_o with_o vow_n &_o prayer_n or_o else_o with_o curssing_n and_o execration_n with_o prayer_n as_o when_o we_o say_v as_o i_o will_v live_v as_o god_n shall_v help_v i_o thus_o swear_v joâ—…h_n by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v so_o let_v pharaoh_n live_v as_o that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v true_a and_o in_o time_n past_a they_o be_v wont_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o caesar_n and_o by_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o child_n howbeit_o such_o form_n of_o oath_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o code_n but_o the_o curse_n be_v on_o this_o sort_n ill_o come_v unto_o i_o or_o let_v i_o be_v confound_v so_o david_n in_o the_o psalm_n if_o i_o have_v do_v this_o say_v he_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o wickedness_n in_o my_o hand_n then_o let_v my_o enemy_n take_v away_o my_o honour_n from_o i_o and_o tread_v my_o life_n in_o the_o dust_n in_o these_o two_o form_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o name_n of_o any_o creature_n unto_o who_o we_o will_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n may_v be_v mingle_v with_o they_o but_o that_o name_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v only_o there_o set_v down_o indirect_o for_o it_o be_v no_o direct_a and_o full_a oath_n on_o this_o wise_a it_o may_v be_v expound_v as_o i_o will_v live_v that_o be_v so_o god_n give_v i_o life_n or_o else_o so_o let_v i_o be_v confound_v that_o be_v so_o let_v god_n confound_v i_o here_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v hold_v in_o silence_n whereas_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o whole_a efficacy_n and_o take_v record_n in_o the_o oath_n be_v refer_v unto_o he_o only_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n when_o we_o say_v thus_o and_o thus_o god_n do_v by_o i_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v express_v but_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v keep_v under_o silence_n wherefore_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o further_o the_o papist_n at_o all_o for_o to_o prove_v it_o lawful_a hereby_o to_o call_v saint_n which_o be_v dead_a unto_o a_o oath_n 12_o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o right_o david_n swear_v unto_o semei_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v 16._o in_o 2._o sam._n 19_o vers_fw-la 16._o when_o as_o afterward_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n semei_n whether_o david_n swear_v right_o unto_o semei_n he_o instruct_v solomon_n concern_v his_o affair_n &_o charge_v he_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v put_v semei_n to_o death_n he_o seem_v not_o to_o stand_v to_o his_o oath_n or_o else_o he_o swear_v not_o that_o well_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v keep_v if_o he_o swear_v he_o ought_v to_o have_v stand_v to_o his_o oath_n if_o he_o mind_v not_o to_o keep_v his_o oath_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v swear_v some_o say_v it_o ought_v thus_o to_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v kill_v while_o david_n himself_o live_v if_o he_o take_v order_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v kill_v after_o his_o death_n that_o then_o he_o break_v not_o his_o oath_n but_o this_o exception_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n that_o which_o a_o man_n do_v by_o another_o man_n he_o seem_v to_o do_v it_o himself_o he_o which_o promise_v any_o thing_n must_v not_o alonelie_o perform_v the_o same_o but_o he_o must_v apply_v his_o endeavour_n that_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v may_v be_v perform_v so_o as_o david_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v stir_v up_o his_o son_n solomon_n against_o semei_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v charge_n that_o the_o promise_v make_v by_o he_o may_v not_o have_v be_v violate_v if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v that_o although_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o express_v yet_o the_o same_o be_v in_o his_o mind_n when_o he_o do_v swear_v we_o must_v consider_v how_o a_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v interpret_v according_a to_o who_o mind_n a_o oath_n must_v be_v interpret_v whether_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o swear_v or_o of_o he_o to_o who_o the_o oath_n be_v make_v touch_v this_o point_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a opinion_n isidorus_n in_o the_o decree_n the_o 22._o cause_n question_v the_o five_o the_o chapter_n quacunque_fw-la arte_fw-la write_v in_o every_o art_n let_v man_n weigh_v the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n god_n who_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o conscience_n take_v those_o word_n as_o he_o to_o who_o they_o be_v swear_v understand_v they_o he_o judge_v that_o the_o oath_n must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v gregory_n in_o his_o moral_n the_o 26._o book_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n the_o ear_n of_o man_n judge_v our_o word_n to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o sound_v outward_o but_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n do_v hear_v such_o thing_n speak_v outward_o as_o they_o be_v utter_v from_o within_o and_o so_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o appear_v that_o the_o word_n of_o they_o which_o swear_v shall_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o oath_n these_o two_o opinion_n be_v reconcile_v even_o by_o the_o schoolman_n and_o among_o other_o by_o thomas_n aquinas_n oath_n be_v make_v either_o as_o concern_v the_o conscience_n or_o else_o in_o respect_n of_o outward_a plead_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o conscience_n he_o which_o swear_v either_o deal_v simple_o and_o sincere_o or_o else_o crafty_o and_o by_o fraud_n if_o sincere_o then_o be_v he_o bind_v to_o keep_v no_o more_o but_o that_o which_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v but_o if_o fraudulent_o then_o let_v he_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o he_o who_o he_o will_v have_v beguile_v but_o if_o a_o oath_n be_v make_v in_o civil_a plead_n the_o word_n of_o they_o which_o be_v swear_v must_v be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o common_a meaning_n if_o there_o happen_v a_o doubt_n the_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v the_o judge_n thereof_o but_o return_v we_o to_o david_n if_o he_o deal_v sincere_o and_o have_v the_o foresay_a condition_n in_o his_o mind_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o semei_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o conscience_n if_o he_o mean_v to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o time_n and_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o beguile_v he_o he_o swear_v not_o in_o truth_n wherefore_o let_v we_o use_v this_o invincible_a argument_n either_o he_o mean_v to_o keep_v his_o promise_n or_o he_o mean_v it_o not_o if_o he_o mean_v it_o not_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v swear_v if_o he_o mean_v it_o he_o shall_v have_v perform_v it_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a if_o a_o oath_n do_v confirm_v a_o unjust_a thing_n it_o must_v not_o be_v keep_v now_o to_o promise_v impunity_n to_o a_o wicked_a man_n which_o have_v break_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o law_n say_v 28._o exo._n 22_o 28._o thou_o shall_v not_o curse_v the_o prince_n of_o thy_o people_n be_v not_o just_a wherefore_o he_o be_v not_o to_o perform_v the_o oath_n which_o he_o make_v perform_v oath_n make_v unaduisedlie_o must_v not_o be_v perform_v the_o oath_n which_o be_v make_v unaduisedlie_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v perform_v these_o be_v of_o those_o sort_n of_o thing_n which_o always_o have_v a_o evil_a end_n turn_v which_o way_n thou_o will_v if_o so_o be_v thou_o perform_v they_o not_o thou_o have_v swear_v naughtilie_o if_o thou_o do_v perform_v they_o thou_o make_v a_o double_a offence_n neither_o here_o avail_v the_o instance_n of_o the_o israelite_n fact_n with_o the_o gabaonite_n 15._o josua_n 9_o 15._o they_o seem_v to_o have_v swear_v that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a and_o yet_o they_o think_v themselves_o bind_v unto_o their_o oath_n in_o very_a deed_n we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v for_o the_o gabaonite_n dissemble_v with_o they_o when_o he_o that_o swear_v be_v deceive_v he_o be_v not_o bind_v but_o the_o israelite_n think_v that_o they_o shall_v blemish_v the_o name_n of_o god_n if_o they_o do_v not_o stand_v to_o their_o agreement_n and_o that_o the_o oath_n which_o they_o make_v be_v not_o contrary_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n will_v not_o have_v
they_o shall_v deal_v more_o mild_o they_o threaten_v that_o they_o will_v kill_v themselves_o and_o when_o it_o be_v object_v by_o our_o man_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a they_o use_v to_o fly_v to_o that_o example_n which_o we_o have_v mention_v of_o razis_n 37_o 2._o ma._n 14_o 37_o and_o unto_o the_o place_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n if_o i_o shall_v give_v my_o body_n that_o i_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n 3_o 1._o cor._n 13_o 3_o it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o wherefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a say_v they_o so_o it_o be_v do_v in_o charity_n donatist_n another_o argument_n of_o the_o donatist_n for_o paul_n reprove_v not_o the_o same_o save_v where_o charity_n fail_v but_o they_o fond_o and_o unlearnedlie_o deprave_a the_o word_n of_o paul_n for_o they_o as_o augustine_n say_v be_v thus_o to_o be_v mean_v if_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v either_o die_v or_o else_o admit_v some_o mischéevous_a act_n it_o be_v much_o better_a for_o a_o godly_a man_n to_o die_v yet_o not_o so_o as_o any_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o own_o death_n but_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o abide_v any_o thing_n do_v by_o the_o tyrant_n and_o executioner_n so_o may_v it_o seem_v that_o those_o fellow_n of_o daniel_n deliver_v themselves_o when_o they_o say_v 18._o dan_o 3_o 18._o that_o they_o will_v rather_o die_v than_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o nabuchadnezar_a and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o our_o salvation_n yet_o say_v paul_n 8._o rom._n 5_o 8._o if_o a_o man_n even_o so_o give_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v burn_v of_o a_o tyrant_n if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o charity_n it_o shall_v profit_v he_o nothing_o yet_o this_o also_o do_v the_o donatist_n vaunt_n donatist_n another_o argument_n of_o the_o donatist_n that_o man_n have_v free_a will_n in_o his_o own_o matter_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o kill_v himself_o if_o he_o will_n but_o this_o be_v ridiculous_a &_o vain_a since_o our_o will_n must_v evermore_o be_v draw_v back_o from_o sin_n for_o this_o both_o the_o holy_a scripture_n exhort_v and_o good_a magistrate_n and_o godly_a parent_n in_o their_o subject_n and_o child_n do_v the_o same_o 17_o but_o jerom_n upon_o jonas_n say_v that_o it_o be_v our_o part_n not_o violent_o to_o pluck_v death_n unto_o we_o but_o with_o a_o good_a courage_n to_o suffer_v it_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v unless_o perhaps_o it_o be_v chastity_n whether_o selfe-death_n may_v be_v lawful_a for_o keep_v of_o chastity_n where_o chastity_n be_v put_v in_o danger_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o one_o to_o kill_v himself_o for_o preserve_v of_o chastity_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n ambrose_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr virginibus_fw-la for_o so_o he_o write_v of_o pelagia_n the_o virgin_n that_o the_o tormentor_n threaten_v she_o that_o unless_o she_o will_v worship_v idol_n example_n example_n they_o will_v ravish_v she_o and_o that_o she_o to_o avoid_v as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o cast_v herself_o down_o headlong_o this_o act_n do_v ambrose_n commend_v and_o he_o add_v that_o her_o mother_n do_v escape_v away_o with_o other_o two_o daughter_n and_o that_o when_o in_o fly_v away_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o a_o river_n they_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n rush_v headlong_o into_o the_o same_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o be_v drown_v eusebius_n also_o in_o his_o eight_o book_n and_o 15._o chapter_n when_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o lewd_a lust_n of_o maxentius_n say_v that_o he_o bear_v inordinate_a love_n unto_o a_o certain_a matron_n of_o rome_n of_o singular_a beauty_n privily_o send_v minister_n of_o his_o lewdness_n to_o bring_v she_o unto_o he_o who_o have_v bind_v her_o husband_n and_o use_v all_o threaten_n towards_o he_o last_o obtain_v of_o he_o that_o he_o yield_v his_o wife_n unto_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o tyrant_n but_o she_o as_o though_o she_o will_v seem_v to_o obey_v when_o she_o have_v obtain_v a_o time_n to_o make_v herself_o ready_a be_v retire_v into_o a_o parlour_n do_v thrust_v herself_o through_o with_o a_o sword_n and_o that_o fact_n be_v not_o blame_v but_o rather_o allow_v example_n augustin_n opinion_n touch_v these_o example_n here_o augustine_n somewhat_o doubt_v what_o answer_n to_o make_v first_o he_o say_v that_o on_o the_o one_o part_n he_o see_v that_o law_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n that_o they_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n as_o martyr_n as_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o be_v resolve_v and_o concern_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v that_o god_n by_o some_o revelation_n make_v it_o be_v know_v that_o their_o do_n please_v he_o and_o that_o they_o be_v stir_v by_o the_o motion_n and_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o special_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o like_v to_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o read_v to_o be_v do_v by_o samson_n 28._o jud._n 16_o 28._o in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n but_o by_o augustine_n leave_n this_o comparison_n do_v not_o sufficient_o agree_v for_o as_o touch_v samson_n that_o he_o be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v certain_a also_o god_n restore_v his_o strength_n unto_o he_o which_o he_o before_o have_v take_v away_o and_o samson_n when_o he_o die_v do_v call_v upon_o the_o lord_n 32._o heb._n 11_o 32._o and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n give_v he_o a_o testimony_n of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n and_o reckon_v he_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o can_v not_o be_v say_v of_o these_o virgin_n for_o they_o have_v no_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 13_o exod._n 20_o 13_o augustine_n add_v that_o that_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v be_v certain_a and_o well_o know_v but_o no_o man_n must_v be_v persuade_v to_o kill_v himself_o through_o a_o divine_a motion_n unless_o he_o know_v and_o have_v a_o certain_a trial_n that_o it_o be_v the_o motion_n of_o god_n indeed_o i_o confess_v that_o god_n sometime_o do_v certain_a thing_n by_o extraordinary_a mean_n for_o he_o command_v the_o hebrews_n to_o rob_v the_o egyptian_n 1._o exod._n 11_o 2._o gen._n 22._o 1._o and_o abraham_n to_o kill_v his_o son_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o hereby_o pronounce_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o we_o see_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n very_o i_o for_o my_o part_n can_v not_o allow_v of_o the_o fact_n of_o these_o virgin_n for_o whether_o they_o be_v do_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n i_o know_v not_o neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o the_o same_o can_v certeinlie_o enough_o be_v know_v of_o any_o yet_o may_v it_o be_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n before_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o life_n and_o that_o god_n forgive_v they_o undoubted_o the_o endeavour_n of_o defend_v chastity_n and_o religion_n be_v very_o laudable_a yet_o must_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o defend_v the_o same_o by_o good_a mean_n and_o right_a consideration_n those_o virgin_n which_o do_v these_o thing_n be_v praise_v admit_v they_o be_v so_o but_o sometime_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v amiss_o be_v praise_v also_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o in_o commend_v thereof_o we_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v 18_o i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o latter_a writer_n which_o thus_o decree_n that_o if_o any_o man_n himself_o whether_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n glory_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o one_o to_o kill_v himself_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n because_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v either_o sharpness_n of_o punishment_n or_o reproach_n do_v kill_v himself_o he_o sin_v very_o gréevouslie_o but_o that_o if_o he_o only_o lie_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n because_o he_o perceive_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o shall_v suffer_v will_v redound_v to_o his_o dishonour_n he_o may_v so_o be_v excuse_v 30._o jud._n 16_o 30._o for_o so_o samson_n kill_v himself_o because_o he_o see_v that_o his_o misery_n be_v a_o dishonour_n unto_o god_n 43._o 2._o mach._n 14._o verse_n 43._o and_o that_o same_o razis_n also_o &_o those_o other_o woman_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o do_v so_o likewise_o but_o this_o distinction_n do_v not_o weaken_v the_o truth_n which_o we_o defend_v for_o it_o be_v a_o steadfast_a and_o everlasting_a rule_n 8._o rom._n 3_o 8._o that_o we_o must_v not_o commit_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o yea_o and_o the_o martyr_n also_o can_v easy_o perceive_v that_o their_o death_n will_v redound_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n name_n yet_o be_v there_o none_o of_o they_o that_o kill_v himself_o 16_o 2._o sam._n 1_o 16_o even_o so_o may_v that_o
yourselves_o do_v and_o repent_v sin_n judge_n must_v not_o spare_v to_o punish_v other_o though_o themselves_o he_o guilty_a of_o that_o sin_n this_o also_o must_v judge_n be_v warn_v of_o that_o in_o the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o condemn_v other_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a themselves_o but_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o say_v if_o yourselves_o have_v sin_v spare_v you_o other_o for_o they_o shall_v sin_v two_o way_n as_o well_o for_o that_o themselves_o be_v guilty_a of_o heinous_a offence_n as_o also_o because_o they_o punish_v not_o other_o which_o be_v guilty_a in_o the_o same_o this_o that_o belong_v unto_o himself_o 19_o look_v part_n 4_o plac_n 14_o art_n 19_o he_o give_v they_o warning_n of_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n he_o do_v afterward_o unto_o the_o woman_n go_v thy_o way_n say_v he_o and_o sin_n no_o more_o therefore_o he_o discharge_v she_o for_o he_o say_v see_v no_o man_n have_v condemn_v thou_o neither_o do_v i_o condemn_v thou_o he_o see_v her_o penitent_a hart_n after_o what_o sort_n do_v he_o acquit_v she_o not_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n for_o that_o he_o leave_v to_o the_o commonweal_n but_o he_o accuse_v she_o not_o that_o may_v not_o christ_n do_v not_o in_o that_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o he_o have_v not_o see_v she_o nor_o take_v she_o with_o the_o manner_n he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o witness_n neither_o come_v he_o into_o this_o world_n for_o that_o purpose_n notwithstanding_o some_o man_n will_v say_v she_o nevertheless_o escape_v away_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v indirect_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n judgement_n christ_n deal_n be_v otherwise_o this_o be_v the_o scribe_n fault_n who_o may_v not_o abide_v to_o hear_v christ_n preach_v of_o repentance_n they_o every_o one_o depart_v one_o after_o another_o and_o leave_v she_o there_o alone_o neither_o be_v this_o a_o good_a consequent_a christ_n at_o his_o first_o come_n condemn_v not_o a_o adulteress_n therefore_o he_o punish_v not_o adultery_n he_o punish_v they_o oftentimes_o when_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n be_v still_o he_o do_v and_o he_o will_v do_v his_o office_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o good_a reason_n to_o say_v the_o church_n have_v not_o the_o sword_n it_o do_v not_o punish_v adultery_n with_o death_n therefore_o neither_o aught_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o do_v it_o the_o church_n let_v not_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o that_o he_o may_v do_v his_o office_n more_o slender_a be_v the_o argument_n take_v of_o joseph_n joseph_n of_o joseph_n for_o certeinlie_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o chief_a justice_n of_o capital_a crime_n the_o crime_n therefore_o be_v of_o death_n they_o which_o be_v put_v in_o that_o prison_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n even_o as_o that_o baker_n be_v but_o the_o judgement_n of_o joseph_n cause_n be_v defer_v beside_o this_o he_o be_v not_o accuse_v that_o he_o have_v commit_v adultery_n but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v do_v the_o same_o and_o let_v these_o thing_n suffice_v for_o those_o objection_n 38_o now_o i_o conclude_v that_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o place_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o place_n to_o the_o intent_n i_o will_v abolish_v the_o authority_n of_o magistrate_n i_o know_v that_o crime_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v this_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o punish_v be_v commit_v unto_o magistrate_n neither_o ought_v those_o law_n to_o be_v of_o force_n i_o know_v also_o that_o those_o civil_a law_n give_v by_o moses_n do_v no_o more_o bind_v we_o than_o the_o ceremonial_a do_v abolish_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v abolish_v the_o ceremony_n take_v effect_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o civil_a law_n have_v their_o use_n so_o long_o as_o the_o commonweal_n do_v last_o they_o be_v convenient_a for_o that_o people_n but_o i_o dare_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o the_o justice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o those_o law_n shall_v not_o be_v neglect_v but_o shall_v be_v embrace_v of_o magistrate_n as_o a_o profitable_a thing_n as_o touch_v the_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n in_o my_o judgement_n such_o regard_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v that_o adulterer_n which_o be_v convict_v and_o be_v not_o penitent_a may_v in_o such_o sort_n be_v handle_v as_o at_o the_o leastwise_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o escape_v so_o free_a in_o the_o church_n from_o punishment_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o crime_n be_v most_o gréevous_a they_o wound_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o godly_a sort_n and_o how_o gréevous_a it_o be_v it_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o to_o behold_v in_o the_o fall_n of_o david_n but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o david_n be_v not_o condemn_v we_o answer_v condemn_v why_o david_n be_v not_o condemn_v that_o there_o be_v not_o tribunal_n seaâ—e_v above_o his_o own_o he_o have_v none_o above_o he_o but_o god_n who_o pardon_v he_o of_o life_n but_o yet_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o many_o cross_n so_o as_o he_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o misery_n than_o to_o live_v in_o happiness_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n after_o adultery_n commit_v 39_o the_o civil_a law_n be_v very_o much_o against_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n 10._o in_o judge_n 19_o vers_fw-la 10._o after_o adultery_n be_v commit_v adultery_n the_o civil_a law_n be_v against_o reconciliation_n after_o adultery_n for_o in_o the_o code_n ad_fw-la legem_fw-la juliam_fw-la de_fw-la adulterijs_fw-la in_o the_o law_n that_o begin_v castitati_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la temporum_fw-la it_o be_v decree_v that_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v bring_v home_o again_o his_o wife_n be_v condemn_v of_o adultery_n he_o do_v incur_v the_o crime_n of_o brothelry_n 28._o look_v before_o art_n 27._o and_o 28._o and_o in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o law_n crimen_fw-la we_o read_v that_o he_o which_o shall_v retain_v in_o matrimony_n his_o wife_n be_v a_o adulteress_n he_o may_v not_o accuse_v she_o of_o adultery_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v afterward_o by_o a_o new_a law_n otherwise_o provide_v neither_o be_v it_o a_o light_a matter_n for_o one_o to_o be_v condemn_v of_o brothelry_n but_o it_o be_v even_o as_o heinous_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v condemn_v of_o adultery_n yea_o and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o a_o man_n retain_v with_o he_o a_o woman_n condemn_v of_o adultery_n he_o himself_o without_o a_o accuser_n may_v be_v condemn_v of_o adultery_n and_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v bring_v she_o home_o again_o who_o he_o have_v put_v away_o he_o can_v accuse_v she_o of_o the_o adultery_n which_o she_o have_v before_o commit_v but_o of_o a_o other_o adultery_n he_o may_v since_o in_o bring_v of_o she_o home_o again_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o allow_v of_o her_o condition_n and_o if_o any_o woman_n be_v condemn_v of_o adultery_n none_o may_v take_v she_o to_o his_o wife_n wherefore_o the_o civil_a law_n do_v utterlie_o mislike_v of_o reconciliation_n after_o adultery_n commit_v so_o that_o it_o be_v convict_v and_o condemn_v for_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o only_o a_o suspicion_n thereof_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o husband_n to_o retain_v she_o with_o he_o and_o to_o accuse_v she_o be_v suspect_v and_o if_o he_o shall_v afterward_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v lead_v with_o vain_a suspicion_n to_o accuse_v she_o he_o may_v desist_v from_o his_o purpose_n so_o that_o he_o first_o obtain_v a_o discharge_n from_o the_o judge_n jerom_n upon_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n may_v seem_v to_o hold_v with_o the_o civil_a law_n for_o he_o write_v that_o she_o which_o have_v divide_v one_o flesh_n to_o a_o other_o man_n or_o other_o man_n must_v not_o be_v retain_v lest_o the_o husband_n become_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 28._o chap._n of_o the_o proverb_n he_o that_o keep_v a_o adulteress_n with_o he_o 23._o verse_n 23._o be_v ungodlie_a and_o foolish_a so_o indeed_o the_o 70._o interpreter_n do_v expound_v it_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n have_v it_o not_o the_o same_o jerom_n say_v if_o there_o happen_v any_o sin_n to_o be_v it_o do_v not_o stain_v matrimony_n but_o if_o adultery_n happen_v now_o be_v not_o the_o wife_n lawful_a and_o in_o the_o 32._o cause_n question_v the_o 1._o the_o word_n of_o chrysostome_n be_v recite_v if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o company_n of_o a_o adulterous_a wife_n let_v he_o repent_v the_o same_o father_n upon_o the_o 26._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n even_o as_o he_o be_v unjust_a which_o accuse_v a_o innocent_a so_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n which_o retain_v a_o adulteress_n and_o the_o very_a same_o
a_o reproach_n but_o be_v do_v merry_o it_o be_v call_v jest_v contumely_n the_o contrary_a unto_o contumely_n to_o perceive_v it_o the_o better_a thou_o must_v understand_v that_o between_o reproach_v and_o honour_v there_o be_v a_o contrariety_n they_o be_v under_o one_o kind_n and_o yet_o as_o contrary_n be_v further_a off_o one_o from_o another_o they_o apperteine_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o honour_n if_o we_o honour_v any_o man_n we_o declare_v that_o we_o think_v well_o of_o he_o if_o we_o reproach_n he_o we_o show_v by_o some_o sign_n word_n or_o deed_n that_o we_o think_v evil_a of_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o behoove_v that_o if_o a_o man_n either_o use_v contumely_n or_o have_v it_o use_v unto_o he_o this_o manner_n of_o signification_n be_v always_o therein_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o estimation_n of_o any_o man_n and_o yet_o not_o signify_v the_o ill_a opinion_n we_o have_v of_o he_o it_o will_v not_o be_v proper_o call_v contumely_n i_o will_v show_v it_o by_o example_n a_o man_n break_v open_o another_o man_n door_n to_o steal_v to_o commit_v adultery_n or_o to_o kill_v some_o man_n that_o break_v in_o of_o the_o gate_n be_v heinous_a but_o be_v not_o purpose_o do_v to_o dishonest_a he_o it_o be_v injury_n if_o he_o break_v it_o open_v to_o reproach_n he_o he_o deal_v contumeliouslie_o against_o he_o absalon_n abuse_v the_o wife_n of_o his_o father_n 20._o 2_o sam._n 16_o 20._o if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o of_o lust_n it_o have_v be_v incest_n only_o and_o not_o contumely_n but_o see_v he_o do_v these_o thing_n without_o have_v delight_n in_o their_o love_n and_o beauty_n only_o through_o the_o hatred_n he_o bear_v to_o his_o father_n mean_v to_o dishonour_v he_o it_o be_v now_o call_v contumely_n when_o in_o these_o contumely_n tawnt_n be_v use_v against_o any_o man_n those_o sometime_o be_v sin_n and_o some_o time_n no_o sin_n 17._o when_o tawnt_n be_v sin_n and_o no_o sin_n 2._o sam._n 16_o 17._o no_o sin_n as_o if_o one_o upbraid_v another_o that_o he_o have_v the_o pox_n that_o he_o be_v lame_a or_o blind_a sin_n as_o when_o semei_n call_v david_n a_o man_n of_o blood_n 2_o there_o be_v use_v another_o distinction_n these_o mischéefe_n be_v sometime_o true_a and_o sometime_o false_a distinction_n another_o distinction_n in_o david_n they_o be_v false_a he_o do_v not_o covet_v the_o kingdom_n ambitious_o he_o do_v not_o commit_v wicked_a murder_n those_o sin_n be_v sometime_o manifest_a and_o sometime_o hide_v hereof_o come_v the_o gréevousnesse_n of_o contumely_n sometime_o they_o be_v weigh_v according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o person_n as_o if_o he_o to_o who_o the_o contumely_n be_v do_v be_v no_o private_a but_o a_o public_a person_n as_o a_o magistrate_n or_o a_o preacher_n and_o there_o be_v always_o require_v therein_o a_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o discredit_v the_o fame_n and_o estimation_n of_o another_o man_n which_o i_o speak_v contumely_n when_o tawnt_n be_v no_o contumely_n because_o if_o tawnt_n be_v not_o use_v to_o this_o end_n but_o to_o the_o intent_n man_n may_v be_v amend_v they_o be_v not_o proper_o contumely_n wherefore_o if_o any_o governor_n of_o a_o school_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n use_v sharp_a word_n to_o revoke_v man_n from_o their_o sin_n they_o can_v be_v call_v contumelious_a sometime_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o handle_v man_n so_o for_o discipline_n sake_n this_o be_v gather_v by_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o great_a if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v stripe_n it_o be_v also_o lawful_a to_o use_v sharp_a speech_n so_o paul_n call_v the_o galathian_o fool_n and_o christ_n o_o you_o fool_n and_o flow_v to_o believe_v 25_o gal._n 3_o 1._o luke_n 24_o 25_o there_o be_v a_o respect_n unto_o amendment_n and_o it_o be_v no_o contumely_n also_o the_o prophet_n do_v so_o deal_v where_o esai_n 1._o eze._n 16_o and_o else_o where_o sometime_o they_o speak_v very_o bitter_o against_o israel_n call_v her_o harlot_n and_o sodom_n not_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o will_v defame_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o to_o revoke_v they_o from_o idolatry_n and_o wickedness_n paul_n also_o 12._o verse_n 12._o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n unto_o titus_n seem_v to_o inveigh_v sharp_o against_o the_o cretan_n when_o he_o bring_v a_o verse_n of_o epimenides_n the_o cretan_n be_v always_o liar_n evil_a beast_n and_o slow_a belly_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v hardly_o do_v to_o note_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o cretan_n with_o so_o great_a a_o infamy_n howbeit_o the_o apostle_n speech_n be_v not_o to_o this_o end_n but_o he_o give_v admonition_n unto_o titus_n whereby_o he_o may_v understand_v how_o earnest_o he_o ought_v to_o urge_v that_o people_n nevertheless_o pastor_n &_o schoolmaster_n must_v take_v heed_n that_o they_o use_v not_o contumely_n without_o judgement_n for_o if_o they_o often_o use_v the_o sharp_a speech_n they_o which_o be_v reprehend_v begin_v to_o hate_v they_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o love_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n admonition_n do_v but_o smallie_o prevail_v or_o else_o another_o thing_n follow_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v not_o move_v therewith_o but_o be_v harden_v if_o they_o often_o hear_v bitter_a word_n wherefore_o augustine_n upon_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o mount_n say_v that_o this_o must_v be_v do_v seldom_o and_o with_o judgement_n like_o unto_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v do_v with_o bite_a speech_n wherein_o be_v more_o bitterness_n than_o favour_n they_o which_o use_v they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o have_v rather_o forgo_v their_o friend_n than_o a_o fine_a say_n there_o must_v be_v heed_n take_v that_o man_n be_v not_o hurt_v rash_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o nature_n definition_n property_n &_o use_v of_o contumely_n 3_o now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n let_v we_o speak_v a_o few_o word_n of_o the_o cause_n anger_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o contumely_n anger_n they_o procee_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o anger_n and_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o revenge_n which_o be_v ever_o at_o hand_n for_o so_o man_n easy_o revenge_v themselves_o especial_o they_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n and_o also_o woman_n and_o general_o those_o which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v their_o part_n good_a with_o strength_n and_o weapon_n do_v use_v contumely_n in_o a_o certain_a anger_n semei_n curâ—…ed_v david_n he_o will_v revenge_v the_o injury_n 7_o 1._o sam._n 16_o 7_o which_o he_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v bring_v upon_o the_o family_n of_o saul_n they_o also_o proceed_v of_o a_o certain_a anger_n some_o there_o be_v which_o in_o comparison_n of_o themselves_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o other_o man_n pride_n pride_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v ready_o bend_v to_o contumely_n therefore_o right_o say_v solomon_n 2._o prou._n 11_o 2._o where_o pride_n be_v there_o be_v reproach_n the_o blasphemous_a speech_n 30._o 2_o kin_n 18_o 30._o which_o rabsach_v cast_v out_o against_o god_n spring_v from_o no_o other_o fountain_n foolishness_n foolishness_n also_o they_o do_v grow_v of_o a_o certain_a foolishness_n so_o nabal_n the_o carmelite_n curse_a david_n solomon_n say_v 30._o 1_o sam._n 25_o 14._o pro._n 20_o 30._o it_o be_v a_o man_n honour_n to_o keep_v himself_o from_o strife_n but_o a_o fool_n meddle_v with_o reprody_n thirdlie_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v sin_n sâ—aine_o whether_o contumely_n be_v sâ—aine_o herein_o there_o must_v be_v a_o distinction_n use_v if_o it_o have_v respect_n unto_o correction_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o if_o we_o do_v it_o only_o to_o defame_v the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o our_o neighbour_n we_o must_v confess_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o it_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n solomon_n say_v hatred_n stir_v up_o contention_n 12._o pro._n 10_o 12._o but_o charity_n cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n it_o take_v all_o thing_n in_o good_a part_n it_o study_v to_o amend_v by_o just_a mean_n it_o have_v not_o recourse_n unto_o contumely_n charity_n be_v a_o virtue_n therefore_o contumely_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o sin_n contumely_n or_o reproach_n bring_v sorrow_n unto_o our_o neighbour_n and_o take_v away_o his_o good_a name_n these_o be_v evil_a so_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 22._o matth._n 5_o 22._o whosoever_o shall_v say_v unto_o his_o brother_n racha_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o council_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v fool_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o hell_n fire_n reproach_n be_v a_o evil_a object_n the_o weightinesse_n of_o vice_n be_v consider_v by_o their_o object_n worse_a than_o theft_n itself_o for_o the_o weightinesse_n of_o sin_n be_v consider_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o object_n theft_n be_v about_o the_o good_n of_o fortune_n
against_o he_o which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o contumely_n for_o than_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v just_a must_v justly_o be_v do_v but_o thou_o say_v that_o he_o himself_o do_v lie_v thou_o must_v not_o become_v like_a unto_o he_o if_o in_o those_o case_n which_o i_o have_v express_v reproach_n be_v not_o repress_v at_o the_o least_o wise_a we_o shall_v declare_v by_o live_v well_o &_o by_o the_o deed_n themselves_o which_o in_o word_n we_o can_v that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o lie_n many_o have_v be_v content_a to_o use_v a_o general_a reason_n namely_o that_o the_o spirit_n will_v teach_v we_o when_o injury_n be_v to_o be_v suffer_v and_o when_o not_o and_o that_o even_o at_o the_o very_a push_n we_o shall_v take_v counsel_n the_o ethnik_n will_v say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v wisdom_n and_o reason_n howbeit_o i_o think_v good_a to_o open_v these_o point_n somewhat_o more_o particular_o 6_o come_v we_o then_o unto_o david_n he_o use_v three_o reason_n weigh_v the_o reason_n of_o david_n weigh_v the_o which_o must_v only_o take_v place_n in_o those_o case_n wherein_o injury_n and_o reproach_n ought_v to_o be_v suffer_v and_o not_o general_o for_o sometime_o they_o be_v to_o be_v suffer_v the_o first_o reason_n be_v hinder_v you_o not_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n god_n have_v command_v he_o to_o curse_v i_o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o we_o say_v that_o in_o that_o case_n the_o reason_n be_v good_a not_o that_o we_o shall_v conclude_v general_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o wickedness_n punish_v we_o will_v always_o say_v it_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n he_o will_v take_v it_o away_o when_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o he_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v i_o abide_v great_a thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o son_n and_o shall_v i_o not_o bear_v these_o thing_n this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n to_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o affliction_n and_o to_o make_v we_o circumspect_a what_o we_o do_v but_o general_o it_o be_v not_o of_o force_n if_o the_o magistrate_n say_v i_o have_v bear_v this_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n therefore_o i_o can_v the_o easy_o bear_v evilles_n he_o shall_v leave_v wickedness_n unpunished_a the_o three_o reason_n also_o be_v not_o universal_a god_n see_v this_o affliction_n and_o lay_v up_o good_a for_o i_o in_o store_n this_o in_o very_a deed_n we_o ought_v to_o think_v if_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o suffer_v contumely_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o always_o bind_v to_o suffer_v it_o these_o thing_n have_v we_o speak_v concern_v the_o reason_n of_o david_n contumely_n whether_o david_n do_v well_o in_o bear_v of_o the_o contumely_n now_o must_v we_o show_v wherefore_o he_o dissemble_v &_o whether_o he_o do_v well_o therein_o in_o my_o judgement_n he_o do_v well_o and_o his_o purpose_n be_v allow_v unto_o the_o soldier_n and_o nobility_n which_o he_o have_v with_o he_o he_o be_v busy_v about_o other_o matter_n he_o be_v escape_v away_o he_o then_o think_v upon_o his_o sin_n and_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o revenge_n which_o god_n have_v foreshow_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v doubtless_o he_o do_v not_o utterlie_o pardon_v the_o offence_n but_o defer_v the_o punishment_n all_o thing_n have_v their_o time_n it_o be_v now_o needful_a for_o he_o to_o repent_v he_o weep_v and_o lament_v another_o cause_n which_o may_v persuade_v he_o be_v herein_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v sudden_o draw_v to_o fury_n and_o overmuch_o move_v with_o cruelty_n and_o it_o be_v then_o sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o keep_v within_o his_o bound_n a_o three_o reason_n he_o see_v in_o spirit_n for_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n that_o god_n will_v have_v he_o even_o at_o this_o instant_n to_o suffer_v this_o reproach_n thus_o far_o have_v we_o speak_v hereof_o 7_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v 5._o in_o 1._o cor._n 4._o verse_n 5._o after_o what_o sort_n paul_n forbid_v judgement_n see_v we_o must_v very_o oftentimes_o judge_v while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n for_o it_o behoove_v that_o every_o man_n do_v judge_v and_o examine_v himself_o yea_o and_o other_o also_o when_o need_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o intent_n they_o maâ—e_n be_v warn_v and_o amend_v necessary_a judgement_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o commonweal_n and_o in_o a_o household_n be_v necessary_a the_o church_n pronounce_v sentence_n of_o judgement_n against_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v there_o be_v also_o political_a or_o civil_a judgement_n and_o in_o household_n affair_n we_o choose_v unto_o we_o wife_n maiden_n &_o servant_n and_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v choose_v deacons_n curate_n &_o bishop_n which_o kind_n of_o election_n can_v proceed_v without_o judgement_n wherefore_o we_o answer_v that_o judgement_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n sort_n judgement_n of_o two_o sort_n either_o private_a or_o public_a and_o those_o which_o be_v public_a perteine_a either_o to_o policy_n or_o else_o unto_o the_o church_n civil_a judgement_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o the_o gospel_n away_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o rather_o amend_v and_o correct_v as_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v perceive_v when_o the_o place_n serve_v but_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n can_v be_v remoove_v by_o man_n authority_n for_o christ_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o brotherlie_a correction_n give_v commandment_n thereof_o augustine_n matt._n 18_o 15._o matth._n 7_o 5._o from_o whence_o private_a judgement_n do_v spring_n augustine_n private_a judgement_n do_v either_o spring_n of_o charity_n and_o right_a consideration_n or_o else_o of_o ill_a affection_n which_o be_v envy_n and_o pride_n as_o augustine_n have_v in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr sermone_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o monte_fw-fr while_o he_o entreat_v of_o those_o word_n which_o be_v read_v in_o matthew_n judge_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v by_o which_o say_v of_o christ_n the_o sentence_n of_o paul_n must_v be_v measure_v and_o in_o these_o judgement_n which_o we_o exercise_v by_o charity_n fault_n we_o must_v â—ot_n rash_o â—udge_v of_o oâ—her_a man_n fault_n we_o must_v take_v special_a heed_n that_o the_o sin_n which_o either_o we_o judge_v or_o reproove_v be_v through_o know_v to_o we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o rash_o give_v credit_n to_o rumour_n or_o slander_n further_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v without_o compassion_n and_o pity_n away_o with_o triumph_v mock_a reproach_n the_o which_o shall_v best_o be_v do_v if_o we_o remember_v that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v man_n and_o prone_a by_o nature_n unto_o those_o vice_n and_o not_o yet_o assure_v but_o that_o we_o may_v at_o sometime_o fall_v into_o the_o very_a same_o offence_n therefore_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o galathian_o 1._o gala._n 6_o 1._o consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v and_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o confession_n write_v augustine_n augustine_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v forgive_v but_o also_o for_o those_o which_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n we_o have_v not_o commit_v over_o and_o beside_o in_o his_o 15._o epistle_n to_o jerom_n when_o he_o have_v lament_v for_o the_o contention_n which_o have_v happen_v between_o he_o and_o ruffinus_n he_o say_v that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o himself_o will_v have_v do_v if_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v against_o jerom_n have_v be_v write_v against_o he_o and_o moreover_o in_o judge_v there_o must_v never_o be_v so_o firm_a a_o determination_n as_o though_o he_o which_o be_v fall_v can_v not_o be_v restore_v again_o 8_o and_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o a_o light_n rash_a and_o hasty_a judgement_n chrysost_n chrysost_n chrysostome_n do_v make_v mention_n first_o see_v our_o own_o state_n be_v very_o much_o unknown_a to_o our_o own_o self_n judgement_n what_o thing_n shall_v revoke_v we_o from_o rash_a judgement_n we_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o the_o state_n of_o other_o man_n be_v very_o hardly_o to_o be_v know_v furthermore_o there_o be_v many_o circumstance_n whereby_o man_n action_n be_v define_v which_o we_o can_v always_o perceive_v although_o we_o have_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o give_v judgement_n of_o it_o again_o the_o very_a thing_n that_o we_o see_v be_v otherwhiles_o so_o doubtful_a as_o we_o may_v understand_v they_o as_o well_o in_o the_o good_a part_n as_o in_o the_o ill_a then_o it_o be_v better_a to_o suspend_v our_o judgement_n in_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v doubtful_a to_o conclude_v he_o that_o judge_v must_v be_v spiritual_a see_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v write_v the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n 15._o 1._o cor._n 2_o
15._o see_v then_o we_o be_v not_o lead_v oftentimes_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o by_o our_o own_o naughty_a affection_n we_o have_v more_o need_n to_o be_v judge_v than_o to_o use_v judgement_n against_o other_o augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o ten_o book_n of_o confession_n the_o 23._o chapter_n except_v three_o thing_n whereof_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_v although_o we_o be_v spiritual_a and_o so_o be_v account_v the_o first_o be_v the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o predestination_n together_o with_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n touch_v those_o same_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v do_v happen_v daily_o otherwise_o than_o either_o justice_n or_o reason_n may_v seem_v to_o suffer_v esaie_n say_v 9_o esai_n 45_o 9_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o a_o potter_n vessel_n shall_v dispute_v against_o the_o maker_n thereof_o why_o it_o be_v make_v of_o this_o or_o that_o fashion_n also_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o one_o pot_n shall_v dispute_v with_o another_o whether_o the_o potter_n have_v do_v wise_o or_o unaduisedlie_o out_o of_o which_o place_n paul_n take_v that_o which_o he_o have_v to_o the_o roman_n 20._o rom._n 9_o 20._o have_v not_o the_o potter_n power_n over_o his_o clay_n to_o make_v one_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n and_o another_o to_o dishonour_v another_o thing_n that_o augustine_n take_v away_o from_o our_o judgement_n be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o which_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o read_v to_o condemn_v any_o thing_n therein_o or_o to_o wrest_v it_o to_o our_o mind_n and_o desire_n but_o rather_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o thereunto_o wherefore_o he_o write_v in_o the_o 19_o epistle_n unto_o jerom_n say_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o displease_v we_o they_o if_o thing_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n offend_v we_o whereto_o we_o must_v refer_v they_o we_o impute_v that_o unto_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n as_o be_v slenderlie_o correct_v or_o unto_o the_o interpreter_n that_o have_v not_o so_o sincere_o and_o profitable_o translate_v it_o according_a to_o the_o proper_a form_n of_o speech_n or_o else_o we_o ascribe_v it_o to_o our_o own_o ignorance_n last_o he_o except_v from_o our_o judgement_n those_o man_n which_o be_v without_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v so_o far_o past_a hope_n of_o salvation_n as_o they_o may_v not_o return_v unto_o it_o and_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v against_o that_o he_o have_v say_v he_o in_o the_o 22._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n expound_v the_o say_n of_o paul_n that_o a_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n he_o judge_v all_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v judge_v the_o which_o we_o have_v expound_v general_o to_o be_v such_o as_o make_v for_o edifieng_v or_o else_o which_o may_v be_v hurtful_a for_o our_o salvation_n moreover_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o great_a diligence_n and_o discréetnesse_n be_v use_v in_o give_v of_o judgement_n lest_o we_o condemn_v those_o thing_n whereof_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v no_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o trial_n in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n it_o be_v write_v that_o god_n himself_o come_v down_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o city_n and_o tower_n which_o they_o have_v build_v 5._o gen._n 11_o 5._o and_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o he_o go_v unto_o sodom_n to_o see_v whether_o they_o behave_v themselves_o 21._o gen._n 18_o 21._o according_a to_o the_o report_n which_o have_v be_v make_v unto_o he_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o such_o wise_a show_v to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v be_v instruct_v what_o diligent_a examination_n ought_v to_o be_v there_o have_v of_o the_o matter_n before_o that_o sentence_n be_v give_v upon_o the_o same_o of_o augustine_n thing_n that_o may_v be_v do_v as_o well_o with_o a_o good_a mind_n as_o with_o a_o bad_a must_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o 9_o augustine_n also_o in_o the_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr sermone_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o monte_fw-fr reduce_v the_o kind_n of_o action_n into_o two_o part_n some_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o they_o may_v be_v do_v as_o well_o with_o a_o good_a mind_n as_o with_o a_o bad_a and_o of_o these_o say_v he_o it_o be_v command_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o take_v they_o in_o the_o ill_a part_n and_o there_o be_v other_o which_o can_v be_v do_v with_o a_o good_a mind_n as_o be_v whoredom_n adultery_n and_o such_o like_a and_o in_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o judge_v not_o ill_o of_o the_o author_n by_o determine_v with_o ourselves_o that_o he_o can_v be_v change_v but_o he_o refer_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n 5._o matth._n 7_o 1._o 1._o cor._n 4_o 5._o &_o of_o paul_n wherein_o judgement_n be_v forbid_v unto_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o work_n which_o may_v be_v do_v either_o of_o good_a purpose_n or_o of_o bad_a and_o to_o prove_v his_o distinction_n which_o he_o bring_v of_o two_o kind_n of_o action_n he_o allege_v the_o place_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n manifest_a 24._o 1._o tim._n 5_o 24._o and_o which_o go_v before_o to_o judgement_n but_o other_o which_o follow_v after_o for_o there_o be_v some_o so_o evident_a as_o thou_o may_v perceive_v they_o without_o trial_n or_o examination_n and_o some_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o follow_v because_o they_o be_v more_o secret_a and_o be_v not_o try_v out_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o examination_n of_o judgement_n albeit_o the_o greek_a scholies_n will_v have_v the_o same_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o ordain_v of_o minister_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v lay_v not_o hand_n sudden_o upon_o any_o man_n 22._o verse_n 22._o neither_o be_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n but_o if_o so_o be_v his_o disciple_n have_v say_v see_v there_o be_v many_o man_n sin_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o i_o how_o can_v i_o beware_v of_o they_o furthermore_o i_o can_v shun_v those_o which_o perhaps_o will_v be_v commit_v by_o they_o after_o they_o be_v ordain_v the_o apostle_n answer_v some_o sin_n go_v before_o which_o unless_o thou_o weigh_v and_o consider_v with_o a_o just_a judgement_n and_o commit_v nothing_o unworthy_a of_o the_o holy_a order_n thou_o shall_v defile_v thyself_o with_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o there_o be_v other_o sin_n that_o follow_v for_o if_o thou_o promote_v any_o man_n to_o order_n who_o in_o thy_o judgement_n thou_o find_v fit_a if_o afterward_o he_o happen_v to_o fall_v that_o can_v be_v impute_v by_o right_a unto_o thou_o 10_o neither_o must_v we_o omit_v that_o christ_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v restrain_v we_o from_o rash_a judgement_n add_v a_o commination_n judge_v not_o say_v he_o lest_o you_o be_v judge_v 1._o matth._n 7_o 1._o for_o with_o the_o same_o judgement_n that_o you_o judge_v you_o shall_v be_v judge_v which_o must_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o though_o we_o shall_v be_v rash_o judge_v by_o god_n if_o we_o ourselves_o judge_v rash_o augustine_n augustine_n for_o as_o augustine_n in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v that_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v judge_v another_o man_n by_o unjust_a judgement_n he_o himself_o shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o god_n and_o shall_v therefore_o suffer_v punishment_n because_o he_o judge_v rash_o and_o unrighteouslie_o but_o see_v there_o be_v some_o godly_a man_n which_o altogether_o temper_n themselves_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o sin_n and_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o judge_v not_o rash_o of_o other_o yet_o man_n do_v very_o uniustlie_o judge_v of_o they_o the_o same_o father_n answer_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o do_v not_o so_o happen_v because_o man_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v sore_o provoke_v against_o they_o who_o they_o know_v have_v a_o sinister_a judgement_n of_o they_o and_o do_v indevor_n likewise_o to_o judge_v hardly_o and_o to_o speak_v ill_o of_o they_o wherefore_o that_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v use_v against_o they_o which_o be_v write_v of_o ishmael_n his_o hand_n against_o all_o man_n and_o all_o man_n hand_n against_o he_o howbeit_o 1â—_n gen._n 16_o 1â—_n the_o answer_n be_v more_o firm_a to_o say_v that_o godly_a man_n which_o do_v not_o rash_o judge_v of_o other_o though_o they_o obtain_v not_o like_a right_n and_o recompense_n of_o man_n yet_o without_o doubt_n they_o obtain_v it_o of_o god_n who_o not_o only_o judge_v right_o of_o they_o but_o also_o correct_v the_o ill_a judgement_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o by_o man_n of_o suspicion_n 12_o but_o here_o also_o we_o may_v for_o good_a cause_n demand_v how_o far_o forth_o we_o be_v to_o favour_v suspicion_n suspicion_n in_o 1._o sam._n 29_o verse_n 3._o a_o definition_n of_o suspicion_n suspicion_n do_v depend_v of_o conjecture_n through_o which_o we_o
no_o sin_n to_o be_v with_o it_o for_o charity_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n where_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v and_o perform_v there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o sin_n but_o see_v while_o we_o abide_v here_o in_o this_o life_n our_o charity_n be_v feeble_a and_o unperfect_a therefore_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o same_o suffer_v many_o defect_n and_o sin_n therewith_o the_o very_a which_o thing_n we_o perceive_v to_o happen_v in_o heat_n and_o other_o quality_n of_o that_o kind_n which_o be_v in_o their_o perfection_n admit_v not_o by_o any_o mean_v any_o contrary_n but_o if_o they_o be_v remiss_a and_o of_o less_o force_n they_o receive_v perpetuallie_o something_o that_o be_v contrary_a unto_o they_o howbeit_o in_o my_o judgement_n we_o may_v easy_o resolve_v the_o matter_n to_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o philosopher_n be_v true_a concern_v the_o moral_a virtue_n and_o sin_n only_o which_o they_o in_o their_o book_n entreat_v of_o but_o that_o the_o christian_a faith_n do_v more_o narrow_o look_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v and_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o admit_v to_o be_v sin_n they_o will_v judge_v not_o to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o their_o virtue_n and_o consequent_o will_v repute_v they_o not_o in_o the_o place_n of_o sin_n 7_o but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o purpose_n there_o seem_v a_o doubt_n to_o remain_v against_o that_o which_o we_o have_v affirm_v touch_v sin_n namely_o when_o as_o we_o say_v that_o they_o of_o necessity_n be_v not_o join_v one_o with_o a_o other_o for_o james_n write_v expound_v a_o place_n of_o james_n expound_v he_o that_o offend_v in_o one_o be_v become_v guilty_a of_o all_o so_o as_o it_o seem_v that_o one_o sin_n be_v commit_v the_o same_o draw_v all_o other_o sin_n with_o it_o howbeit_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o charity_n which_o be_v violate_v by_o every_o kind_n of_o sin_n the_o same_o be_v take_v away_o all_o vice_n do_v break_v forth_o or_o else_o we_o will_v take_v his_o meaning_n thus_o when_o as_o a_o man_n transgress_v one_o commandment_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o same_o force_n of_o temptation_n against_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commandment_n he_o shall_v in_o like_a manner_n transgress_v they_o nevertheless_o the_o former_a exposition_n seem_v to_o approach_v more_o nigh_o the_o truth_n see_v whatsoever_o james_n say_v he_o manifest_o refer_v it_o unto_o charity_n for_o he_o that_o fall_v into_o any_o sin_n against_o his_o neighbour_n he_o be_v straitwaie_o convict_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o violate_v of_o love_n wherefore_o see_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o he_o which_o be_v burden_a with_o one_o sin_n shall_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n verse_n the_o nine_o must_v not_o as_o we_o say_v be_v understand_v as_o though_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o reckon_v do_v not_o exclude_v we_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unless_o that_o all_o the_o sin_n be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o man_n at_o once_o one_o only_a sin_n be_v sufficient_a unto_o destruction_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n do_v repress_v they_o which_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o make_v no_o reckon_n to_o live_v justly_o and_o godly_a augustine_n augustine_n very_o well_o do_v augustine_n in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o baptism_n against_o the_o donatist_n perdition_n a_o infidel_n and_o a_o ill_a christian_n be_v both_o in_o one_o state_n of_o perdition_n write_v that_o a_o infidel_n dispute_v against_o the_o faith_n but_o a_o ill_a christian_n live_v against_o the_o faith_n see_v therefore_o either_o of_o they_o be_v against_o faith_n neither_o of_o they_o can_v be_v save_v by_o faith_n against_o the_o infidel_n christ_n say_v unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v anew_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n against_o the_o ungodlie_a christian_n this_o be_v to_o be_v allege_v that_o unless_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherefore_o even_o as_o the_o infidel_n have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o delight_v themselves_o in_o moral_a virtue_n no_o more_o can_v those_o that_o be_v baptize_v if_o they_o live_v ill_a promise_v unto_o themselves_o everlasting_a felicity_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o those_o heinous_a crime_n which_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o see_v how_o can_v they_o with_o these_o crime_n be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o god_n govern_v his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n but_o these_o man_n do_v these_o thing_n neither_o by_o the_o word_n nor_o yet_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o rather_o by_o the_o flesh_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n beginning_n in_o 1._o â—ing_n 2_o at_o the_o beginning_n 8_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o 22._o of_o matthew_n mark_v the_o twelve_o and_o luke_n the_o ten_o chapter_n rehearse_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o commandment_n on_o this_o wise_a expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n expound_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o hart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n and_o whereas_o he_o name_v the_o mind_n among_o the_o rest_n which_o word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n that_o he_o do_v in_o his_o own_o right_n for_o see_v he_o be_v the_o lawemaker_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o expound_v the_o same_o augustine_n in_o his_o four_o book_n and_o sixth_o chapter_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la animae_fw-la show_v be_v what_o the_o hart_n be_v that_o here_o the_o hart_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o that_o little_a member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o lie_v hide_v under_o the_o rib_n but_o he_o will_v have_v it_o understand_v to_o be_v that_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n out_o of_o which_o the_o cogitation_n do_v arise_v and_o in_o very_a deed_n even_o as_o the_o hart_n be_v never_o at_o rest_n so_o the_o mind_n do_v never_o cease_v from_o cogitation_n moreover_o there_o be_v other_o that_o expound_v the_o hart_n to_o be_v the_o desire_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n add_v the_o mind_n it_o like_v other_o to_o say_v that_o the_o hart_n contain_v the_o whole_a desire_n the_o soul_n the_o angry_a part_n the_o mind_n the_o know_a part_n and_o final_o that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o power_n or_o strength_n it_o comprehend_v all_o the_o other_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o else_o it_o be_v add_v for_o the_o more_o vehement_a express_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v mention_v before_o namely_o that_o god_n must_v not_o be_v love_v for_o a_o outward_a fashion_n sake_n but_o with_o the_o whole_a endeavour_n barnard_n barnard_n wherefore_o barnard_n say_v that_o the_o manner_n how_o to_o love_v god_n be_v to_o love_v he_o without_o measure_n and_o augustine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n chapter_n 22._o de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_fw-la write_v when_o it_o be_v say_v with_o all_o the_o hart_n there_o be_v now_o no_o part_n leave_v unto_o we_o which_o may_v attend_v or_o give_v place_n to_o other_o desire_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n unto_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v relation_n to_o that_o wherein_o the_o force_n of_o our_o love_n consist_v that_o be_v unto_o god_n if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o david_n be_v examine_v with_o a_o right_a judgement_n the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n will_v quite_o be_v overthrow_v and_o the_o reason_n allege_v for_o our_o merit_n convince_a see_v what_o be_v there_o remain_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v not_o bind_v unto_o god_n for_o if_o we_o do_v well_o we_o do_v but_o that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v 9_o paul_n dispute_v of_o brotherlie_a charity_n 10._o in_o rom._n 12_o ver_fw-la 10._o be_v you_o say_v he_o affection_a to_o love_n one_o another_o with_o brotherlie_a love_n in_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o word_n be_v declare_v what_o manner_n of_o affect_v love_n be_v namely_o a_o brotherlie_a affect_v signify_v what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v and_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n signify_v a_o affect_v not_o come_v of_o election_n such_o as_o be_v fréendship_n which_o man_n enter_v into_o one_o with_o another_o but_o graff_v in_o by_o nature_n and_o therefore_o so_o join_v
mind_n will_v be_v the_o less_o &_o by_o this_o alteration_n of_o person_n thou_o shall_v perceive_v how_o great_o thou_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o love_n of_o thyself_o also_o for_o the_o retain_v of_o charity_n it_o further_v to_o call_v very_o often_o to_o mind_n that_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v fulfil_v thereby_o it_o help_v forward_o also_o to_o repeat_v in_o our_o memory_n how_o many_o and_o how_o great_a debt_n we_o ourselves_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v and_o hereof_o let_v we_o not_o be_v forgetful_a that_o in_o depart_v from_o charity_n we_o shall_v be_v nothing_o 11_o by_o these_o and_o such_o other_o like_o mean_n there_o be_v a_o great_a help_n for_o the_o keep_v and_o preserve_v of_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n although_o the_o same_o procee_v from_o the_o mere_a liberality_n of_o god_n of_o this_o charity_n speak_v paul_n in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 13._o 1._o cor._n 12_o 13._o and_o i_o will_v yet_o show_v you_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o see_v you_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o certain_a desire_n to_o excel_v other_o now_o will_v i_o show_v you_o the_o way_n the_o same_o be_v charity_n which_o as_o concern_v the_o word_n have_v affinity_n with_o favour_n and_o with_o love_n charity_n what_o difference_n be_v between_o favour_n love_n and_o charity_n the_o abide_a place_n of_o charity_n from_o the_o which_o nevertheless_o it_o so_o differ_v as_o favour_n be_v the_o mean_a and_o lesser_a affect_v and_o love_n be_v the_o more_o vehement_a affect_v but_o charity_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v where_o a_o certain_a knit_n together_o and_o near_a friendship_n happen_v between_o the_o party_n so_o as_o we_o call_v that_o charity_n which_o be_v towards_o parent_n towards_o the_o country_n and_o towards_o kindred_n which_o self_n thing_n be_v very_o correspondent_a to_o christian_n love_n for_o all_o we_o which_o be_v beléever_n have_v one_o father_n which_o be_v god_n and_o one_o brother_n the_o first_o beget_v which_o be_v christ_n wherefore_o we_o be_v knit_v together_o with_o a_o most_o near_a friendship_n now_o that_o we_o know_v what_o the_o word_n mean_v there_o rest_v that_o we_o declare_v somewhat_o although_o rude_o aristotle_n aristotle_n of_o the_o nature_n thereof_o aristotle_n in_o his_o ethic_n teach_v many_o thing_n concern_v friendship_n and_o in_o his_o rhetorike_n he_o entreat_v at_o large_a concern_v the_o same_o and_o in_o effect_n his_o judgement_n be_v that_o to_o love_v a_o man_n consist_v in_o this_o consist_v wherein_o love_n consist_v namely_o that_o when_o we_o wish_v well_o unto_o he_o than_o we_o do_v well_o unto_o he_o and_o that_o for_o himself_o not_o for_o our_o own_o sake_n here_o do_v humane_a wisdom_n stay_v but_o christian_n godliness_n be_v lift_v high_a for_o such_o a_o one_o both_o will_v well_o &_o do_v well_o unto_o his_o neighbour_n and_o not_o for_o his_o own_o proper_a commodity_n but_o for_o god_n and_o christ_n his_o sake_n because_o he_o know_v that_o his_o neighbour_n be_v create_v by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n charity_n the_o definition_n of_o charity_n let_v charity_n then_o be_v thus_o define_v that_o it_o be_v a_o power_n inspire_v into_o our_o mind_n by_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n whereby_o we_o wish_v well_o unto_o our_o neighbour_n and_o do_v good_a unto_o they_o according_a to_o our_o power_n and_o that_o for_o god_n and_o christ_n his_o sake_n augustine_n augustine_n 12_o augustine_n in_o his_o 29._o epistle_n unto_o jerom_n say_v that_o this_o knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o virtue_n that_o it_o be_v charity_n to_o love_v those_o thing_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v belove_v and_o the_o same_o he_o say_v be_v great_a in_o some_o but_o less_o in_o other_o some_o and_o in_o some_o none_o at_o all_o but_o the_o most_o perfect_a charity_n whereunto_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v must_v not_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o any_o while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n and_o he_o add_v that_o there_o may_v be_v somewhat_o add_v thereto_o while_o we_o live_v here_o because_o somewhat_o be_v want_v thereunto_o which_o do_v testify_v both_o the_o fault_n and_o imperfection_n thereof_o and_o thereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o say_v 2._o psal_n 14_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o 10._o 1._o joh._n 1_o 10._o and_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n and_o it_o be_v write_v of_o david_n 3._o psal_n 143_o 3._o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n and_o we_o say_v all_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n 12._o mat._n 6_o 12._o it_o appear_v therefore_o that_o this_o man_n of_o god_n ascribe_v perfect_a charity_n to_o no_o man_n in_o this_o life_n nay_o rather_o there_o be_v somewhat_o ever_o to_o be_v add_v thereunto_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v which_o declare_v both_o the_o corruption_n and_o imperfection_n thereof_o the_o very_a same_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o all_o the_o good_a work_v that_o we_o do_v but_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n concern_v charity_n and_o the_o definition_n which_o we_o have_v bring_v do_v perteine_a unto_o that_o charity_n which_o we_o have_v towards_o our_o neighbour_n and_o when_o he_o commend_v that_o love_n he_o by_o a_o antithesis_fw-la condemn_v hatred_n faction_n disagréement_n and_o final_o all_o sin_n which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o same_o way_n why_o paul_n call_v charity_n a_o excellent_a way_n upon_o good_a consideration_n he_o call_v the_o way_n thereof_o excellent_a because_o thereby_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v well_o unto_o the_o wicked_a though_o they_o be_v ungrateful_a and_o unwilling_a in_o the_o amend_v of_o who_o godly_a man_n for_o reward_n and_o good_a will_n do_v suffer_v hatred_n and_o persecution_n 13_o now_o beginning_n in_o rom._n 9_o 3._o at_o the_o beginning_n as_o touch_v the_o degree_n in_o charity_n oftentimes_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o love_v our_o neighbour_n and_o that_o according_a unto_o charity_n paul_n say_v unto_o timothy_n 8._o 1._o tim._n 5_o 8._o he_o that_o have_v not_o a_o care_n of_o his_o own_o and_o especial_o of_o his_o family_n renounce_v his_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n because_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n he_o live_v worse_a than_o infidel_n who_o by_o the_o only_o guide_v of_o nature_n show_v benevolence_n towards_o their_o own_o kindred_n and_o provide_v necessary_a thing_n for_o they_o so_o then_o we_o must_v judge_v that_o the_o join_n of_o flesh_n and_o kindred_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n for_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o charity_n not_o to_o have_v respect_n unto_o those_o thing_n as_o our_o own_o but_o as_o join_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v none_o that_o shall_v make_v a_o choice_n unto_o himself_o of_o parent_n brother_n or_o country_n we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o care_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n and_o not_o to_o spend_v our_o labour_n after_o our_o own_o pleasure_n without_o make_v of_o choice_n not_o but_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o extend_v our_o good_a will_n and_o charity_n upon_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v but_o now_o we_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o degree_n and_o show_v of_o the_o ordinary_a and_o usual_a charity_n where_o we_o ought_v to_o begin_v unless_o some_o other_o occasion_n draw_v we_o to_o that_o which_o be_v more_o needful_a 2._o in_o rom._n 10_o verse_n 2._o 14_o howbeit_o see_v paul_n seem_v to_o be_v move_v with_o a_o desire_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o zeal_n that_o they_o have_v without_o knowledge_n there_o arise_v a_o question_n whether_o any_o sin_n may_v so_o please_v we_o as_o of_o they_o we_o shall_v take_v a_o delight_n or_o that_o therefore_o shall_v be_v engender_v any_o good_a will_n we_o must_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o sin_n sin_n a_o distinction_n of_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v certain_a gross_a and_o unmeasurable_a sin_n which_o all_o man_n understand_v to_o be_v sin_n and_o there_o be_v other_o sin_n which_o although_o they_o be_v condemn_v before_o god_n and_o be_v sin_n in_o very_a deed_n for_o that_o they_o be_v commit_v by_o man_n not_o regenerate_v who_o be_v as_o yet_o evil_a tree_n neither_o direct_v they_o their_o work_n unto_o god_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v yet_o be_v they_o morallie_o good_a wherefore_o if_o we_o mean_v of_o gross_a sin_n and_o speak_v of_o sin_n proper_o and_o true_o as_o they_o be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n then_o
moreover_o they_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v we_o must_v do_v it_o for_o his_o sake_n blessedness_n we_o must_v worship_v god_n also_o in_o that_o he_o be_v felicity_n and_o blessedness_n in_o the_o first_o consideration_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v our_o chief_a goodness_n and_o felicity_n and_o this_o they_o think_v that_o barnard_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n now_o recite_v for_o they_o allege_v he_o who_o after_o this_o manner_n write_v in_o another_o place_n namely_o that_o he_o suspect_v all_o that_o love_n wherewith_o we_o love_v any_o thing_n beside_o god_n howbeit_o these_o man_n do_v not_o mark_v that_o by_o this_o distinction_n which_o be_v find_v out_o rather_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n than_o by_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v against_o the_o meaning_n of_o god_n sith_o he_o say_v unto_o abraham_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o genesis_n 1._o gen._n 15_o 1._o i_o be_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n walk_v therefore_o before_o i_o and_o be_v perfect_a undoubted_o by_o these_o word_n god_n offer_v himself_o unto_o we_o not_o imagine_v by_o himself_o or_o pluck_v away_o from_o our_o commodity_n but_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v our_o reward_n moreover_o as_o i_o already_o say_v at_o the_o first_o god_n will_v not_o adjoine_v promise_n gift_n &_o reward_n to_o his_o commandment_n in_o vain_a or_o without_o effect_n but_o most_o prudentlie_o and_o with_o consideration_n do_v he_o this_o i_o pray_v thou_o that_o our_o eye_n be_v shut_v we_o shall_v overskip_v they_o i_o think_v not_o neither_o can_v thou_o say_v that_o they_o serve_v for_o the_o rude_a sort_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o yet_o singular_a and_o perfect_a for_o i_o will_v demand_v straightway_o of_o thou_o whether_o abraham_n moses_n david_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o perfect_a as_o either_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n can_v be_v or_o be_v require_v of_o we_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v they_o be_v unperfect_a then_o can_v i_o not_o tell_v what_o excellency_n or_o perfection_n of_o man_n thou_o fain_o to_o thyself_o undoubted_o paul_n set_v forth_o himself_o unto_o other_o as_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n may_v be_v perfect_a when_o he_o write_v be_v you_o perfect_a as_o i_o be_o perfect_a i_o speak_v not_o how_o the_o scripture_n yea_o god_n himself_o pronounce_v moses_n to_o be_v most_o meek_a he_o commend_v david_n also_o that_o he_o be_v make_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o heart_n wherefore_o if_o thou_o will_v grant_v that_o these_o man_n be_v notable_a excellent_a and_o perfect_a man_n as_o man_n may_v be_v in_o this_o world_n neither_o can_v thou_o deny_v the_o promise_n and_o reward_v offer_v to_o they_o of_o god_n this_o without_o doubt_n follow_v that_o man_n of_o the_o more_o excellent_a sort_n may_v in_o well_o live_v and_o do_v lift_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o the_o reward_n augustine_n augustine_n 20_o howbeit_o i_o think_v that_o augustine_n have_v very_o well_o open_v all_o this_o matter_n when_o he_o say_v in_o his_o book_n of_o confession_n he_o love_v thou_o not_o speak_v to_o god_n which_o love_v any_o thing_n beside_o thou_o that_o he_o love_v not_o for_o thy_o sake_n by_o these_o word_n be_v gather_v that_o we_o may_v love_v gain_n and_o reward_n for_o god_n sake_n see_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o embrace_v the_o mean_a end_n for_o the_o last_o and_o chief_a goodness_n sake_n neither_o be_v we_o forbid_v but_o that_o we_o may_v sometime_o wish_v for_o meat_n drink_n and_o cloth_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o this_o life_n yea_o and_o christ_n have_v command_v by_o express_a word_n that_o we_o shall_v ask_v they_o and_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o to_o those_o which_o seek_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o he_o have_v say_v first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o 33._o mat._n 6_o 33._o wherefore_o it_o be_v true_a that_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v so_o hope_v for_o regard_v and_o receive_v of_o god_n as_o gift_n and_o reward_n and_o not_o as_o the_o principal_a thing_n for_o they_o be_v also_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o further_a end_n according_a to_o paul_n most_o wholesome_a admonition_n who_o have_v write_v 31_o 1._o co._n 10_o 31_o whether_o we_o eat_v or_o whether_o we_o drink_v or_o whether_o we_o do_v any_o other_o thing_n let_v we_o do_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n promise_n what_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o earthly_a promise_n and_o final_o see_v god_n himself_o his_o glory_n good_a will_n and_o favour_n be_v the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o other_o promise_n and_o of_o every_o reward_n so_o often_o as_o we_o shall_v behold_v these_o other_o thing_n see_v they_o be_v comprehend_v in_o those_o former_a thing_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o never_o separate_v they_o one_o from_o a_o other_o but_o in_o the_o latter_a continual_o look_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v first_o whereby_o as_o augustine_n have_v counsel_v we_o shall_v love_v nothing_o beside_o god_n but_o that_o we_o love_v it_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o this_o much_o of_o this_o question_n of_o the_o use_n and_o abrogate_a of_o the_o law_n 21_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n must_v be_v reckon_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o law_n law_n in_o rom._n 3_o 20._o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v the_o original_n of_o all_o law_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v account_v just_a and_o honest_a in_o any_o law_n that_o have_v general_o flow_v from_o thence_o so_o as_o we_o may_v say_v that_o all_o law_n be_v interpretation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o law_n which_o be_v not_o just_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v account_v law_n the_o knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o law_n as_o touch_v sin_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o be_v altogether_o weak_a and_o without_o effect_n whereby_o our_o mind_n be_v not_o terrify_v nor_o yet_o our_o conscience_n deject_a as_o when_o we_o see_v droonkard_n otherwhile_o which_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o cup_n condemn_v the_o vice_n of_o droonkennesse_n also_o the_o poet_n in_o their_o verse_n and_o mitre_n cunning_o describe_v vice_n but_o yet_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o refrain_v from_o they_o any_o whit_n more_o than_o other_o and_o certeinlie_o that_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n which_o terrifi_v do_v not_o always_o bring_v salvation_n if_o it_o be_v without_o hope_n of_o remedy_n it_o be_v pernicious_a as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o judas_n esau_n and_o cain_n who_o have_v knowledge_n of_o their_o wickedness_n fall_v into_o despair_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o elect_a there_o be_v a_o hope_n of_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o christ_n the_o which_o hope_n like_o a_o perpetual_a companion_n be_v join_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n if_o we_o shall_v by_o particular_n reckon_v up_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v know_v by_o the_o law_n the_o first_o we_o account_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v engender_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n which_o be_v call_v original_a sin_n and_o it_o be_v the_o filth_n &_o corruption_n of_o all_o our_o whole_a nature_n of_o the_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o psalm_n 7._o psal_n 51_o 7._o i_o be_v shape_v in_o wickedness_n and_o in_o sin_n my_o mother_n have_v conceive_v i_o secondlie_o from_o the_o same_o do_v perpetuallie_o flow_v the_o motion_n and_o assault_n which_o the_o grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o resist_v the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o which_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o feel_v another_o law_n in_o his_o membâ—…s_n 23._o rom._n 7_o 23._o resist_v the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o lead_v he_o away_o captive_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n then_o thirdlie_o come_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n and_o then_o sin_n be_v make_v more_o gréevous_a and_o as_o touch_v this_o we_o do_v read_v 12._o rom._n 6_o 12._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n moreover_o there_o also_o follow_v a_o custom_n and_o by_o the_o bond_n thereof_o we_o be_v more_o strict_o hold_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n impossible_a to_o put_v away_o the_o use_n which_o have_v now_o be_v bring_v in_o see_v jeremie_n say_v 23._o jere._n 13_o 23._o a_o aethiopian_a can_v change_v his_o skin_n last_o the_o wicked_a be_v sometime_o thrust_v down_o so_o far_o as_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o which_o crime_n be_v utterlie_o deny_v 11_o matt._n 12_o 31_o &_o 32_o jerem._n 7._o 16_o &_o 11._o 14_o &_o 14._o 11_o as_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v teach_v and_o it_o be_v command_v unto_o jeremie_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o pray_v
sundry_a abuse_n the_o sacrament_n ordain_v of_o god_n and_o especial_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o they_o have_v turn_v into_o filthy_a and_o shameful_a idolatry_n and_o of_o the_o sign_n or_o seal_n thereof_o they_o admit_v the_o simple_a flock_n to_o the_o participation_n of_o one_o only_a as_o though_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o invert_v the_o order_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v they_o not_o content_v i_o say_v to_o defraud_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n of_o that_o principal_a food_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v also_o cut_v away_o half_a the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o visible_a word_n and_o the_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o goodness_n charity_n and_o ardent_a affection_n of_o christ_n towards_o we_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n the_o most_o effectual_a mark_n of_o that_o union_n whereby_o they_o grow_v up_o together_o under_o christ_n himself_o be_v head_n unto_o a_o holy_a body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o will_v i_o here_o add_v that_o this_o one_o thing_n they_o work_v by_o their_o tradition_n namely_o they_o establish_v that_o tyranny_n of_o they_o and_o make_v it_o to_o extend_v further_o abroad_o howbeit_o the_o hope_n be_v that_o christ_n will_v at_o length_n take_v pity_n of_o so_o noble_a a_o body_n of_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o mortal_a man_n any_o long_o to_o vaunt_v himself_o so_o proud_o against_o his_o head_n this_o christ_n only_o christ_n i_o say_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n church_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 40_o but_o they_o which_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o will_v common_o be_v account_v which_o also_o his_o shameless_a flatterer_n fear_v not_o to_o publish_v open_o both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n seem_v in_o my_o judgement_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o those_o wicked_a jew_n which_o all_o with_o one_o voice_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o profess_a caesar_n to_o be_v their_o prince_n even_o as_o in_o a_o body_n well_o frame_v there_o be_v one_o head_n so_o must_v the_o church_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n unless_o it_o be_v transform_v into_o some_o kind_n of_o monster_n be_v endue_v with_o one_o head_n only_o the_o which_o head_n be_v christ_n neither_o stand_v it_o with_o any_o reason_n that_o they_o say_v they_o have_v the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o be_v appoint_v another_o head_n as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o chief_a head_n christ_n who_o bishop_n to_o wit_n that_o other_o head_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v a_o necessary_a instrument_n for_o there_o be_v never_o see_v in_o a_o well_o shape_a body_n such_o a_o disorder_n as_o thereunto_o shall_v be_v join_v two_o head_n wherewith_o one_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o another_o see_v the_o very_a name_n of_o head_n signify_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o christ_n alone_o show_v himself_o above_o the_o church_n &_o he_o altogether_o by_o marvelous_a and_o unspeakable_a mean_n join_v the_o humane_a nature_n unto_o the_o divine_a nature_n behold_v the_o head_n which_o god_n appoint_v to_o that_o belove_a body_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 21._o epes_n 1_o 21._o we_o confess_v in_o deed_n that_o the_o member_n in_o that_o body_n be_v diverse_a whereof_o one_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o another_o but_o in_o this_o point_n they_o conspire_v all_o in_o one_o that_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o that_o head_n and_o be_v to_o serve_v faithful_o under_o it_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o devise_v more_o head_n than_o one_o and_o undoubted_o it_o be_v very_o intolerable_a pride_n for_o one_o to_o arrogate_v unto_o himself_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o beseech_v you_o let_v it_o be_v as_o these_o man_n will_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v count_v another_o head_n under_o christ_n the_o principal_a head_n yet_o with_o what_o faith_n he_o be_v under_o christ_n as_o a_o fit_a instrument_n experience_n itself_o speak_v which_o bear_v record_n that_o he_o not_o only_o do_v not_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o be_v plain_o against_o he_o both_o in_o work_n deed_n and_o counsel_n neither_o be_v it_o my_o purpose_n to_o set_v forth_o at_o large_a the_o proof_n of_o this_o matter_n barnard_n barnard_n see_v barnard_n have_v declare_v the_o same_o indeed_o not_o full_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o their_o crafty_a and_o subtle_a exception_n may_v be_v discover_v wherefore_o be_v content_a with_o this_o profitable_a declaration_n i_o will_v not_o here_o at_o this_o time_n add_v any_o more_o but_o that_o i_o conclude_v again_o church_n christ_n only_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n that_o that_o body_n have_v only_a christ_n to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o not_o any_o silly_a man_n which_o with_o his_o authority_n alone_o may_v wrest_v corrupt_v pervert_v and_o rend_v in_o sunder_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereof_o he_o boast_v among_o his_o sort_n that_o he_o within_o the_o closet_n of_o his_o breast_n have_v the_o full_a knowledge_n and_o perfect_a interpretation_n not_o a_o silly_a man_n which_o according_a to_o the_o naked_a judgement_n of_o his_o own_o will_n may_v expulse_v out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o he_o please_v and_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v they_o not_o a_o silly_a man_n that_o at_o his_o own_o only_a beck_n may_v appoint_v pastor_n rector_n and_o bishop_n unto_o church_n to_o who_o he_o will_v not_o commit_v the_o custody_n no_o not_o of_o their_o own_o good_n because_o he_o mistrust_v their_o wit_n and_o industry_n whereof_o he_o have_v not_o have_v any_o one_o jot_n of_o trial_n now_o than_o we_o be_v content_a with_o one_o head_n namely_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o guide_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v as_o a_o outward_a testimony_n of_o his_o will_n the_o certain_a persuasion_n whereof_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v inwardlie_o seal_v in_o our_o mind_n edify_v by_o what_o mean_v the_o church_n be_v edify_v 41_o but_o let_v we_o weigh_v i_o beseech_v you_o by_o what_o mean_v that_o most_o holy_a body_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v establish_v edify_v and_o also_o increase_v and_o here_o i_o affirm_v that_o beside_o the_o inward_a grace_n faith_n and_o outward_a scripture_n we_o have_v also_o need_v of_o admonition_n and_o godly_a sermon_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o which_o be_v miserable_o intermit_v at_o this_o day_n by_o they_o which_o will_v be_v call_v christian_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a work_n of_o the_o apostolical_a office_n the_o which_o as_o though_o it_o be_v unworthy_a for_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n forsooth_o these_o new_a head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v commit_v it_o unto_o certain_a hungry_a monk_n monk_n preach_v commit_v to_o certain_a hungry_a monk_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v threaten_v unto_o galley_n unto_o perpetual_a prison_n and_o to_o be_v put_v to_o every_o most_o cruel_a death_n if_o they_o pass_v the_o bound_n prescribe_v by_o they_o indeed_o they_o know_v very_o handsome_o how_o to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o their_o own_o office_n charge_n and_o labour_n but_o so_o as_o they_o will_v never_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n concern_v holy_a thing_n preach_n the_o manner_n of_o papistical_a preach_n yet_o nevertheless_o whosoever_o do_v take_v that_o charge_n in_o hand_n they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o preach_v after_o the_o rule_v prescribe_v by_o they_o whereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o poor_a small_a flock_n of_o christ_n either_o perish_v with_o hunger_n or_o else_o be_v scantlie_o and_o slenderlie_o feed_v and_o common_o the_o sermon_n touch_v holy_a thing_n be_v only_o make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n and_o a_o very_a few_o day_n beside_o and_o that_o either_o by_o a_o sort_n of_o unlearned_a and_o undiscréet_v man_n which_o know_v not_o sufficient_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o speak_v or_o else_o by_o they_o which_o stand_v more_o afraid_a of_o some_o than_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o else_o by_o such_o as_o hunt_v after_o honour_n riches_n or_o favour_n which_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o their_o vocation_n wherefore_o at_o that_o time_n they_o have_v sermon_n but_o yet_o such_o as_o in_o they_o they_o utter_v mere_a trifle_n and_o bewray_v the_o gross_a darkness_n of_o ignorance_n but_o if_o otherwhile_o they_o show_v something_o of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v do_v with_o such_o cloak_v speech_n with_o such_o intricate_a minse_v and_o nice_a term_n as_o they_o rather_o destroy_v than_o edify_v or_o else_o they_o preach_v flattery_n the_o which_o undoubted_o unto_o all_o godly_a man_n be_v mere_a intolerable_a and_o such_o be_v they_o that_o preach_v for_o the_o desire_n they_o have_v either_o of_o
be_v write_v that_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o one_o man_n because_o that_o same_o one_o that_o be_v the_o first_o man_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o devil_n death_n in_o what_o respect_n god_n make_v death_n therefore_o say_v augustine_n god_n make_v not_o death_n absolute_o and_o by_o itself_o but_o for_o a_o just_a recompense_n impose_v the_o same_o upon_o sinner_n for_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o produce_v a_o thing_n absolute_o and_o by_o itself_o and_o another_o thing_n justly_o to_o lay_v it_o upon_o we_o for_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v of_o god_n by_o themselves_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n good_a 31._o gen._n 1_o 31._o for_o god_n see_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o they_o be_v very_o good_a those_o thing_n also_o which_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o for_o a_o reward_n of_o sin_n although_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v evil_a that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o our_o nature_n yet_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o justice_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v count_v for_o good_a thing_n for_o the_o plain_a declaration_n whereof_o augustine_n use_v a_o very_a apt_a similitiude_n augustine_n augustine_n when_o a_o judge_n condemn_v a_o man_n to_o execution_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n he_o be_v not_o proper_o say_v to_o have_v do_v the_o execution_n see_v the_o guilty_a man_n procure_v the_o same_o to_o himself_o wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a will_n of_o god_n absolute_a and_o another_o as_o augustine_n call_v it_o recompense_v recompense_n one_o will_v of_o god_n absolute_a and_o another_o recompense_n to_o whether_o of_o those_o belong_v the_o present_a place_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n will_v destroy_v the_o son_n of_o helie_n whether_o shall_v we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o absolute_a will_n or_o of_o the_o recompense_n will_n doubtless_o of_o the_o recompense_n because_o of_o the_o absolute_a will_v it_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v therefore_o say_v augustine_n it_o be_v most_o just_a that_o when_o our_o soul_n shall_v of_o his_o own_o will_v depart_v from_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n whether_o it_o will_v or_o no._n in_o like_a manner_n there_o will_v be_v a_o difference_n put_v between_o the_o condition_n of_o sinner_n consider_v the_o condition_n of_o sinner_n must_v be_v consider_v for_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o which_o sorrow_n that_o they_o have_v sin_v and_o who_o it_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n commit_v these_o man_n as_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n even_o so_o do_v they_o exercise_v the_o faith_n wherewith_o they_o be_v adorn_v 61_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o sinner_n speak_v god_n when_o he_o say_v in_o ezechiel_n 11._o ezech._n 18._o and_o 33_o 11._o i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o this_o will_n of_o god_n be_v so_o firm_a and_o steadfast_a as_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o with_o a_o oath_n as_o true_o as_o i_o live_v say_v he_o i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o other_o do_v so_o stick_v in_o their_o wickedness_n as_o they_o be_v never_o lead_v with_o any_o repentance_n forsomuch_o as_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o reprobate_n these_o man_n assure_o god_n will_v have_v to_o die_v and_o for_o a_o truth_n after_o that_o they_o have_v fulfil_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o gréevous_a sin_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o they_o shall_v die_v that_o one_o day_n at_o the_o length_n they_o may_v make_v a_o end_n of_o their_o sin_v therefore_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n say_v under_o the_o person_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n it_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v universallie_o as_o touch_v all_o but_o of_o some_o certain_a we_o may_v also_o add_v with_o many_o divine_n that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a will_n of_o god_n signify_v one_o will_v of_o god_n effectual_a and_o another_o signify_v which_o they_o call_v effectual_a and_o also_o another_o of_o the_o sign_n for_o there_o be_v give_v to_o all_o man_n one_o with_o another_o certain_a sign_n of_o salvation_n such_o as_o be_v outward_a vocation_n which_o do_v chéefelie_o consist_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o preach_v and_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n another_o will_v there_o be_v of_o god_n secret_a which_o be_v call_v effectual_a and_o belong_v not_o unto_o all_o man_n together_o for_o if_o it_o comprehend_v all_o man_n no_o doubt_n but_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o such_o be_v the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o god_n as_o of_o he_o the_o scripture_n pronounce_v 6._o psal_n 135_o 6._o he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o will_v so_o that_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n mean_v that_o our_o punishment_n must_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n 11._o ezec._n 33_o 11._o but_o rather_o to_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o own_o self_n and_o when_o he_o add_v that_o god_n will_v that_o man_n shall_v convert_v and_o live_v that_o must_v not_o so_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o we_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o repentance_n see_v we_o obtain_v that_o by_o faith_n which_o only_o procure_v to_o we_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o no_o less_o be_v repentance_n than_o our_o faith_n to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o undoubted_o 29._o faith_n and_o repentance_n gift_n of_o god_n alike_o 2._o tim._n 2_o 25._o phil._n 1_o 29._o as_o touch_v repentance_n paul_n speak_v unto_o timothy_n if_o peradventure_o god_n shall_v give_v they_o repentance_n but_o of_o faith_n it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o philippian_n god_n have_v not_o only_o give_v it_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v believe_v but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n 8._o ephes_n 2_o 8._o by_o faith_n you_o be_v save_v and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n very_o we_o have_v these_o thing_n by_o the_o liberality_n of_o god_n not_o of_o our_o own_o strength_n because_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o as_o of_o ourselves_o to_o further_o any_o thing_n unto_o our_o salvation_n 13._o 2._o cor_n 3_o 5._o phil._n 2_o 13._o for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v wherefore_o not_o some_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o the_o whole_a depend_v of_o god_n but_o and_o if_o thou_o shall_v demand_v why_o god_n bestow_v these_o his_o gift_n rather_o on_o this_o man_n than_o on_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unsearchable_a this_o aught_o to_o satisfy_v we_o to_o confess_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v he_o do_v it_o right_o and_o isutlie_o 62_o but_o whereas_o esaie_n say_v 21._o esai_n 28_o 21._o that_o god_n do_v a_o strange_a work_n when_o he_o bring_v just_a punishment_n upon_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o make_v it_o agree_v with_o the_o sentence_n that_o we_o have_v set_v down_o see_v that_o god_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o without_o just_a cause_n infer_v no_o evil_a for_o he_o be_v provoke_v by_o our_o sin_n and_o he_o recompense_v our_o wickedness_n with_o a_o just_a damnation_n nevertheless_o in_o that_o place_n a_o strange_a work_n seem_v unto_o i_o to_o signify_v a_o work_n unaccustomed_a evil_n how_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a work_n unto_o god_n to_o punish_v evil_n not_o see_v nor_o hear_v of_o before_o as_o if_o god_n shall_v say_v i_o will_v bring_v upon_o you_o not_o a_o ordinary_a and_o daily_a punishment_n but_o a_o notable_a and_o wonder_a punishment_n he_o that_o shall_v after_o this_o manner_n understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o my_o judgement_n he_o shall_v vary_v from_o the_o natural_a sense_n thereof_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n 13._o how_o god_n make_v not_o death_n wild._n 1_o 13._o that_o god_n make_v not_o death_n nor_o delight_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o live_n it_o be_v as_o i_o think_v plain_o enough_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v already_o speak_v for_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o god_n make_v not_o death_n because_o we_o by_o our_o sin_n have_v draw_v it_o unto_o we_o but_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o affirm_v that_o the_o same_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o way_n derive_v from_o god_n neither_o must_v make_v or_o ordain_v be_v urge_v vehementlie_o in_o that_o place_n otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v again_o object_v against_o they_o out_o of_o the_o 11._o chapter_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 14._o verse_n 14._o that_o death_n and_o life_n good_a and_o evil_a poverty_n and_o riches_n be_v of_o god_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v add_v that_o god_n reioise_v not_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o live_n that_o be_v true_a
merit_n but_o for_o his_o mercy_n wherefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 103._o psalm_n which_o crow_v thou_o in_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o also_o to_o perform_v 13._o phil._n 2_o 13._o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v before_o work_v your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a afterward_o lest_o we_o shall_v attribute_v this_o thing_n unto_o ourselves_o 12._o verse_n 12._o he_o say_v that_o god_n work_v these_o thing_n in_o we_o and_o that_o not_o for_o our_o merit_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n the_o eight_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o small_a ambiguity_n how_o eternal_a life_n be_v render_v unto_o good_a work_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v according_a to_o his_o work_n 4._o 2._o cor._n 5_o 10._o psal_n 62_o 12._o rom._n 6_o 23._o rom._n 4_o 4._o and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n paul_n call_v grace_n eternal_a life_n but_o the_o property_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v render_v free_o paul_n also_o say_v unto_o he_o which_o work_v not_o the_o reward_n be_v not_o impute_v according_a to_o det_fw-la but_o according_a to_o grace_n and_o he_o say_v moreover_o 5._o rom._n 11_o 6._o rom._n 11_o 5._o that_o grace_n if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n be_v not_o grace_n again_o that_o the_o remnant_n through_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v save_v again_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n 8._o ephes_n 2_o 8._o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o again_o not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v glory_v 9_o ibidem_fw-la 9_o this_o doubt_n say_v augustine_n can_v otherwise_o be_v dissolve_v 13._o an_o upright_o and_o holy_a life_n be_v grace_n how_o eternal_a life_n be_v render_v unto_o work_n good_a work_n be_v give_v by_o grace_n therefore_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v by_o grace_n jam_fw-la 2_o 13._o unless_o we_o grant_v that_o a_o upright_o and_o holy_a life_n be_v grace_n for_o so_o either_o say_v may_v take_v place_n for_o eternal_a life_n be_v render_v unto_o work_n but_o because_o work_n be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n therefore_o also_o be_v eternal_a life_n call_v grace_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr correctione_n &_o gratia_fw-la the_o 13._o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o james_n write_v that_o judgement_n shall_v be_v without_o mercy_n unto_o he_o which_o show_v not_o mercy_n by_o which_o word_n say_v he_o appear_v that_o they_o which_o live_v well_o shall_v in_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v judge_v with_o mercy_n &_o they_o which_o have_v live_v wicked_o shall_v be_v judge_v without_o mercy_n and_o if_o that_o in_o judgement_n we_o have_v need_n of_o mercy_n then_o be_v it_o not_o now_o do_v for_o merit_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o allege_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o machabeis_n who_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o seven_o chapter_n thus_o speak_v unto_o her_o son_n 9_o verse_n 29._o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v call_v mercy_n prou._n 20_o 9_o that_o i_o may_v in_o that_o mercy_n receive_v thou_o with_o thy_o brethren_n in_o which_o place_n she_o call_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n mercy_n and_o undoubted_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v boast_v that_o he_o have_v a_o chaste_a hart_n or_o who_o shall_v boast_v that_o he_o have_v a_o clean_a hart_n 17._o that_o we_o shall_v have_v need_n of_o mercy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n psal_n 32._o jam._n 1_o 17._o wherefore_o mercy_n be_v there_o needful_a also_o whereby_o he_o may_v be_v make_v bless_v unto_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o impute_v sin_n 17_o the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o 105._o epistle_n to_o sistus_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v the_o stipend_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n who_o will_v not_o judge_v that_o he_o shall_v most_o apt_o and_o consequent_o have_v add_v but_o the_o stipend_n of_o righteousness_n be_v eternal_a life_n and_o it_o be_v true_a because_o even_o as_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o sin_n death_n be_v render_v for_o a_o stipend_n so_o also_o unto_o the_o merit_n of_o righteousness_n eternal_a life_n be_v render_v as_o a_o stipend_n but_o the_o bless_a apostle_n most_o vigilant_o war_a against_o pride_n when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o stipend_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n lest_o man_n righteousness_n shall_v advance_v itself_o say_v not_o contrariwise_o that_o the_o stipend_n of_o righteousness_n be_v eternal_a life_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n say_v he_o be_v eternal_a life_n but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o think_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v for_o humility_n and_o moderation_n sake_n for_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o in_o very_a deed_n for_o our_o work_n receive_v not_o eternal_a life_n for_o a_o just_a and_o deserve_a stipend_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o man_n righteousness_n be_v pride_n and_o which_o in_o name_n only_o be_v call_v righteousness_n but_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v true_a righteousness_n unto_o which_o eternal_a life_n be_v due_a which_o righteousness_n if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o thou_o then_o be_v it_o from_o above_o duty_n eternal_a life_n be_v the_o stipend_n of_o righteousness_n but_o unto_o man_n it_o be_v grace_n if_o righteousness_n be_v of_o our_o own_o self_n we_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n as_o a_o duty_n descend_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n wherefore_o o_o man_n if_o thou_o shall_v receive_v eternal_a life_n it_o be_v indeed_o the_o stipend_n of_o righteousness_n but_o unto_o thou_o it_o be_v grace_n unto_o who_o also_o even_o righteousness_n be_v grace_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v render_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o debt_n if_o the_o righteousness_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v due_a be_v of_o thyself_o by_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v gather_v that_o with_o augustine_n eternal_a life_n be_v therefore_o call_v grace_n because_o the_o work_n which_o go_v before_o it_o be_v give_v free_o further_o he_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o god_n shall_v reward_v these_o thing_n we_o shall_v have_v need_n of_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n and_o that_o also_o we_o have_v always_o need_n of_o mercy_n that_o our_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o us._n last_o that_o eternal_a life_n although_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o stipend_n of_o righteousness_n be_v take_v by_o itself_o yet_o unto_o we_o it_o be_v grace_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o and_o partly_o also_o because_o it_o be_v unperfect_a hilarius_n in_o like_a manner_n write_v upon_o the_o 50._o hilarius_n hilarius_n psalm_n my_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o world_n without_o end_n for_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n be_v not_o sufficient_a unto_o the_o merit_n of_o perfect_a blessedness_n unless_o in_o this_o will_n of_o righteousness_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n impute_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o humane_a change_n and_o motion_n jerom._n jerom._n also_o jerom_n upon_o esaie_n the_o 46._o chapter_n if_o we_o shall_v consider_v our_o own_o merit_n we_o must_v needs_o despair_v sort_n both_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n grant_v that_o good_a work_n be_v give_v through_o grace_n but_o yet_o not_o after_o one_o sort_n our_o adversary_n and_o we_o contend_v not_o whether_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n good_a work_n be_v give_v to_o the_o regenerate_a although_o even_o in_o this_o also_o we_o do_v not_o utterlie_o agree_v with_o they_o for_o they_o think_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n to_o receive_v good_a work_n when_o they_o be_v offer_v but_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o our_o will_n to_o be_v change_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n otherwise_o as_o touch_v this_o point_n we_o can_v embrace_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 18_o but_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n about_o which_o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n a_o more_o weighty_a controversy_n life_n they_o that_o defend_v merit_n say_v that_o good_a work_n be_v sufficient_a to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n they_o which_o defend_v merit_n do_v think_v that_o the_o good_a work_n which_o be_v give_v of_o god_n unto_o man_n be_v sufficient_a unto_o eternal_a life_n which_o thing_n we_o utterlie_o deny_v and_o that_o make_v very_o much_o on_o our_o side_n which_o a_o little_a before_o we_o allege_v out_o of_o augustine_n that_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n we_o shall_v need_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n not_o only_o because_o good_a work_n be_v give_v of_o he_o free_o but_o because_o also_o that_o when_o the_o just_a judge_n shall_v sit_v in_o his_o throne_n no_o man_n can_v boast_v that_o he_o have_v a_o chaste_a hart_n or_o that_o he_o be_v clean_o from_o sin_n wherefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o
she_o be_v betroth_v to_o a_o man_n neither_o be_v there_o at_o that_o time_n any_o such_o custom_n to_o vow_v virginity_n unto_o god._n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o purpose_n we_o ought_v to_o resist_v those_o doubt_n which_o strive_v against_o faith_n through_o weigh_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o touch_v the_o will_n of_o god_n there_o can_v no_o doubt_n arise_v for_o whatsoever_o he_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v beléeve_v he_o promise_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n &_o this_o doubtless_o he_o will_v not_o do_v if_o he_o will_v not_o give_v it_o wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o which_o be_v tempt_v with_o such_o doubt_v be_v in_o doubt_n of_o his_o power_n god_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v at_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n hereof_o i_o think_v it_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n do_v so_o oftentimes_o begin_v with_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o pray_v shall_v be_v confirm_v &_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o in_o their_o public_a prayer_n desire_v any_o thing_n with_o doubt_v or_o mistrust_n by_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v manifest_a how_o gréevous_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o god_n a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o to_o account_n god_n either_o to_o be_v a_o liar_n or_o else_o to_o be_v of_o small_a strength_n and_o they_o which_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n can_v neither_o call_v upon_o god_n neither_o yet_o ask_v or_o look_v for_o any_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n but_o now_o forsomuch_o as_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n describe_v it_o manifest_o appear_v faith_n the_o devil_n have_v not_o faith_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v no_o faith_n for_o he_o can_v have_v no_o confidence_n that_o he_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o beside_o that_o he_o know_v right_a well_o by_o the_o natural_a sharpness_n of_o his_o understanding_n that_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a but_o whereas_o james_n say_v only_o jam._n 2_o 19_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v here_o entreat_v of_o belong_v to_o godly_a man_n only_o that_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v to_o believe_v in_o that_o place_n be_v mean_v to_o know_v but_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v here_o describe_v pertain_v unto_o man_n only_o and_o to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v godly_a 8_o but_o here_o arise_v a_o doubt_n for_o if_o only_a the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v beléeve_v why_o say_v christ_n 38._o in_o rom._n 10_o 17._o john_n 8_o 38._o that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o yet_o at_o the_o leastwise_o they_o shall_v believe_v his_o work_n for_o it_o seem_v by_o this_o sentence_n miracle_n whether_o we_o shall_v believe_v miracle_n that_o we_o shall_v also_o believe_v miracle_n but_o we_o answer_v that_o miracle_n be_v as_o testimony_n whereby_o man_n be_v the_o easy_o bring_v to_o believe_v so_o than_o they_o be_v thing_n by_o the_o mean_n whereof_o man_n do_v believe_v not_o that_o faith_n be_v direct_v unto_o they_o as_o unto_o his_o object_n albeit_o as_o touch_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v do_v by_o god_n and_o not_o by_o belzebub_n or_o by_o the_o devil_n 14._o matt._n 12_o 14._o as_o the_o pharisy_n slanderouslie_o report_v and_o this_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o give_v testimony_n that_o these_o miracle_n shall_v be_v wrought_v &_o that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o their_o due_a time_n namely_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n be_v sacrament_n be_v believe_v what_o sacrament_n be_v the_o sacrament_n also_o be_v beléeve_v but_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o visible_a word_n of_o god_n whereunto_o also_o be_v join_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v hear_v as_o augustine_n say_v the_o word_n come_v unto_o the_o element_n and_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n howbeit_o there_o be_v discretion_n and_o judgement_n to_o be_v have_v when_o we_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n lest_o we_o shall_v draw_v thereunto_o any_o perverse_a and_o corrupt_a opinion_n it_o be_v also_o requisite_a to_o have_v a_o good_a trial_n and_o examination_n if_o one_o shall_v discern_v of_o miracle_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o they_o be_v orderly_o minister_v that_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n and_o by_o a_o sound_a judgement_n we_o must_v remove_v away_o and_o set_v aside_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n that_o we_o believe_v they_o not_o as_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o when_o basilius_n or_o other_o of_o the_o father_n say_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v without_o examination_n or_o judgement_n judgement_n whether_o we_o must_v believe_v without_o judgement_n or_o with_o judgement_n rom._n 4_o 20._o a_o distinction_n of_o judgement_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o abraham_n believe_v neither_o judge_v he_o that_o word_n in_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o answer_v to_o this_o doubt_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o judgement_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o be_v when_o we_o take_v counsel_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o humane_a reason_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v utterlie_o remoove_v from_o faith_n for_o it_o always_o resist_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o other_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v have_v and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o paul_n say_v prove_v all_o thing_n 21_o 1._o the._n 5_o 21_o and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n spiritual_a thing_n be_v compare_v with_o spiritual_a thing_n 14._o 1._o cor._n 2_o 13._o the_o hard_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v confer_v with_o the_o easy_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o faith_n rom._n 10_o 14._o and_o with_o this_o judgement_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o confer_v one_o place_n which_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_a with_o another_o place_n which_o be_v more_o manifest_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o faith_n as_o some_o wicked_o think_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o preach_v to_o admonish_v to_o reproove_v to_o testify_v and_o to_o lay_v the_o holy_a scripture_n before_o man_n eye_n neither_o do_v it_o require_v to_o be_v beléeve_v further_o forth_o than_o it_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n paul_n before_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o faith_n be_v bring_v forth_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v of_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v send_v by_o god_n in_o who_o he_o describe_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o that_o it_o consist_v in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n 17._o ibidem_fw-la 17._o moreover_o if_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v write_v come_v by_o hear_v that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v add_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o follow_v it_o of_o necessity_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o whereby_o faith_n be_v more_o nourish_v maintain_v and_o confirm_v than_o by_o continual_a read_n and_o repeat_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o thing_n testify_v tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n when_o he_o say_v that_o to_o this_o end_n holy_a assembly_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o hear_v god_n word_n the_o philosopher_n say_v that_o we_o of_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n both_o be_v and_o be_v nourish_v wherefore_o in_o like_a sort_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o if_o faith_n be_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v also_o nourish_v by_o the_o same_o we_o know_v moreover_o word_n how_o faith_n be_v nourish_v of_o the_o word_n that_o through_o often_o and_o usual_a work_n habit_n or_o ground_a disposition_n be_v confirm_v as_o contrariwise_o if_o a_o man_n cease_v off_o from_o action_n they_o wax_v weak_a wherefore_o if_o a_o man_n cease_v to_o read_v to_o hear_v or_o to_o repeat_v the_o holy_a scripture_n faith_n will_v wax_v feeble_a in_o he_o and_o they_o which_o think_v that_o a_o livelie_a and_o pure_a faith_n may_v continue_v in_o church_n without_o often_o preach_v do_v excéedinglie_o err_v chrysostom_n a_o similitude_n of_o chrysostom_n chrysostome_n have_v a_o excellent_a similitude_n of_o a_o light_n or_o lamp_n that_o burn_v which_o soon_o go_v out_o unless_o oil_n be_v still_o minister_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o lamp_n or_o light_n he_o mean_v faith_n and_o by_o oil_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o he_o write_v in_o that_o place_n where_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o
form_n thereof_o also_o they_o object_n that_o charity_n have_v therefore_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o form_n because_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o precept_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v without_o that_o can_v please_v god_n but_o be_v condemn_v as_o sin_n but_o if_o this_o argument_n be_v of_o force_n we_o also_o will_v prove_v thereby_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o form_n of_o other_o virtue_n 23._o rom._n 14_o 23._o see_v paul_n have_v say_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n out_o of_o the_o which_o sentence_n augustine_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n and_o 4._o chap._n against_o julian_n teach_v that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o infidel_n be_v sin_n these_o man_n also_o bring_v the_o say_n of_o james_n 22._o james._n 2_o 22._o that_o faith_n be_v make_v perfect_a by_o work_n the_o which_o make_v nothing_o against_o we_o for_o it_o only_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v then_o perfect_a when_o it_o work_v even_o as_o the_o philosopher_n teach_v that_o a_o form_n be_v not_o perfect_a when_o it_o be_v take_v as_o the_o first_o act_n for_o so_o they_o speak_v but_o when_o it_o be_v respect_v as_o a_o second_o act_n for_o in_o work_v it_o put_v forth_o his_o strength_n &_o declare_v itself_o wherefore_o we_o grant_v work_n how_o faith_n be_v make_v perfect_a by_o work_n that_o after_o this_o manner_n faith_n be_v make_v perfect_a by_o work_n not_o that_o it_o be_v either_o increase_v or_o make_v more_o earnest_a by_o the_o virtue_n of_o work_n but_o through_o the_o more_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o which_o in_o work_v declare_v itself_o but_o in_o time_n of_o idleness_n lie_v hide_v and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o property_n of_o charity_n alone_o but_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o other_o virtue_n for_o unto_o this_o end_n be_v virtue_n give_v unto_o the_o mind_n that_o out_o of_o they_o action_n may_v be_v draw_v 30_o moreover_o they_o say_v that_o charity_n be_v therefore_o the_o form_n of_o faith_n because_o by_o it_o be_v the_o first_o beginning_n whereby_o the_o godly_a be_v know_v from_o the_o wicked_a and_o this_o they_o prove_v by_o that_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o christ_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o say_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n i_o be_v hungry_a 35._o mat._n 25_o 35._o and_o you_o feed_v i_o i_o thirst_v and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v etc._n etc._n unto_o these_o thing_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o discern_a and_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n be_v sometime_o have_v by_o the_o cause_n &_o by_o the_o beginning_n of_o they_o which_o they_o common_o call_v a_o priori_fw-la that_o be_v effect_n the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n come_v partly_o by_o the_o beginning_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o effect_n by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o a_o other_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o effect_n and_o property_n which_o they_o name_v a_o posteriori_fw-la to_o wit_n by_o that_o which_o come_v after_o wherefore_o i_o willing_o admit_v that_o charity_n be_v that_o whereby_o the_o godly_a be_v discern_v from_o the_o wicked_a by_o the_o latter_a knowledge_n and_o by_o the_o effect_n but_o this_o knowledge_n pertain_v to_o us._n christ_n otherwise_o without_o the_o same_o very_o well_o know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o and_o set_v they_o apart_o namely_o by_o election_n and_o predestination_n the_o which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o beginning_n &_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n wherefore_o that_o knowledge_n be_v have_v by_o the_o effect_n out_o of_o the_o form_n of_o thing_n which_o they_o take_v as_o grant_v we_o must_v not_o grant_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o saint_n shall_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o wicked_a by_o the_o work_n and_o effect_n according_a as_o the_o word_n which_o these_o man_n bring_v do_v declare_v 34._o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n ibidem_fw-la 34._o howbeit_o if_o they_o will_v have_v respect_n unto_o those_o word_n which_o the_o judge_v pronounce_v before_o time_n when_o he_o say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n take_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v easy_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o more_o noble_a &_o excellent_a knowledge_n set_v forth_o of_o salvation_n to_o be_v give_v than_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v afterward_o add_v through_o work_n as_o for_o the_o form_n of_o faith_n if_o any_o shall_v be_v bring_v in_o which_o proper_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v do_v faith_n the_o spirit_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v shall_v be_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v the_o spirit_n for_o we_o have_v faith_n according_a to_o the_o portion_n thereof_o &_o the_o more_o there_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o more_o ample_a faith_n be_v present_a and_o the_o more_o scarcity_n there_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o weak_a be_v faith_n how_o faith_n excel_v charity_n and_o so_o likewise_o on_o the_o contrary_n 31_o now_o last_o there_o remain_v to_o see_v wherein_o faith_n be_v prefer_v before_o charity_n and_o again_o what_o be_v attribute_v unto_o charity_n rather_o than_o unto_o faith_n first_o unto_o faith_n justification_n be_v agreeable_a the_o which_o we_o affirm_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v unto_o charity_n for_o while_o we_o live_v here_o charity_n why_o faith_n justifi_v and_o not_o charity_n charity_n be_v always_o unperfect_a therefore_o we_o can_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n cleave_v either_o unto_o charity_n or_o unto_o the_o good_a work_n which_o procee_v from_o the_o same_o in_o respect_n of_o be_v justify_v and_o absolve_v by_o they_o further_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o to_o the_o galathian_o it_o be_v most_o plain_o declare_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n the_o nature_n as_o well_o of_o faith_n as_o of_o charity_n if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v do_v show_v for_o faith_n do_v further_o the_o mind_n of_o godly_a man_n towards_o christ_n and_o towards_o the_o understanding_n and_o admit_v of_o the_o promise_n make_v concern_v he_o which_o thing_n be_v manifest_a to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o while_o that_o we_o know_v or_o understand_v any_o thing_n the_o very_a same_o we_o receive_v into_o ourselves_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n the_o office_n of_o charity_n be_v that_o it_o may_v provoke_v and_o drive_v the_o will_n to_o show_v forth_o in_o action_n and_o express_v in_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n that_o which_o the_o mind_n have_v receive_v and_o this_o herein_o consist_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v we_o impart_v and_o communicate_v they_o with_o other_o and_o see_v to_o justify_v be_v to_o receive_v righteousness_n by_o imputation_n it_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v that_o the_o same_o come_v rather_o by_o faith_n than_o by_o charity_n hereunto_o must_v be_v add_v that_o if_o we_o shall_v appoint_v charity_n to_o be_v that_o whereby_o righteousness_n be_v comprehend_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v grant_v that_o we_o when_o we_o return_v into_o favour_n with_o god_n be_v not_o enemy_n as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n teach_v for_o charity_n make_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n 10._o rom._n 5_o 10._o who_o soever_o it_o adorn_v and_o none_o do_v love_n god_n but_o he_o have_v first_o be_v belooved_a of_o he_o wherefore_o faith_n in_o this_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o charity_n that_o we_o be_v by_o faith_n justify_v we_o may_v add_v those_o thing_n faith_n charity_n be_v engender_v of_o faith_n not_o faith_n of_o charity_n charity_n follow_v the_o measure_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o recite_v before_o namely_o that_o charity_n be_v engender_v of_o faith_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n not_o faith_n of_o charity_n beside_o this_o charity_n follow_v the_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v the_o measure_n thereof_o as_o gregory_n say_v that_o so_o much_o as_o we_o love_v so_o much_o we_o believe_v 32._o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v now_o recite_v be_v more_o agreeable_a unto_o faith_n than_o unto_o charity_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o thing_n charity_n do_v challenge_v unto_o it_o above_o faith_n first_o it_o endure_v even_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v at_o which_o time_n faith_n shall_v have_v no_o place_n and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o faith_n bring_v we_o no_o clear_a knowledge_n 12._o 1._o co._n 13_o 12._o but_o a_o obscure_a for_o now_o we_o know_v darkelie_a and_o in_o part_n but_o the_o knowledge_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v through_o perfect_a wherefore_o faith_n shall_v give_v place_n to_o a_o better_a state_n but_o charity_n shall_v most_o of_o all_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o well_o towards_o god_n as_o towards_o
our_o mind_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v why_o be_v thou_o so_o heavy_a o_o my_o soul_n 12._o psal_n 42_o 12._o why_o be_v thou_o so_o discourage_v hope_v in_o god_n for_o i_o will_v yet_o make_v my_o confession_n unto_o he_o my_o safety_n be_v in_o his_o countenance_n aid_n why_o god_n disappoint_v we_o of_o the_o outward_a aid_n neither_o do_v god_n common_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n disappoint_v his_o people_n of_o the_o outward_a aid_n and_o help_v of_o this_o world_n but_o to_o gather_v their_o scatter_a hope_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o lean_v unto_o too_o many_o aid_n and_o these_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a aid_n he_o change_v for_o one_o principal_a aid_n and_o the_o same_o most_o firm_a to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v depend_v upon_o he_o by_o this_o difference_n of_o a_o firm_a hope_n the_o christian_n do_v much_o differ_v from_o the_o epicure_n and_o ethnik_n ethnik_n a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o of_o the_o ethnik_n for_o the_o ethnik_n if_o there_o come_v any_o great_a calamity_n to_o they_o straitwaie_o they_o exclaim_v and_o cry_v out_o if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o have_v a_o care_n of_o these_o thing_n if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o see_v these_o thing_n so_o they_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n but_o be_v in_o despair_n utterlie_o discourage_v themselves_o but_o contrariwise_o godly_a man_n most_o constant_o cry_v unto_o god_n neither_o doubt_n they_o but_o that_o their_o prayer_n reach_v up_o even_o unto_o heaven_n and_o that_o god_n have_v a_o care_n both_o over_o they_o and_o also_o over_o all_o that_o they_o have_v the_o four_o chapter_n of_o justification_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 11._o chapter_n this_o place_n be_v also_o treat_v of_o upon_o the_o 1._o to_o the_o cor._n 1._o about_o the_o end_n and_o upon_o genesis_n 15._o verse_n 6._o it_o shall_v now_o be_v a_o profitable_a thing_n to_o entreat_v of_o justification_n which_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o all_o that_o paul_n teach_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n let_v this_o question_n be_v put_v forth_o after_o this_o sort_n namely_o whether_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n or_o by_o faith_n faith_n the_o question_n be_v put_v faith_n but_o first_o of_o all_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o discuss_v the_o word_n of_o the_o question_n propose_v and_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o this_o word_n justification_n this_o verb_n tsadac_n justify_v the_o signification_n â—f_o this_o word_n to_o justify_v with_o the_o hebrews_n in_o the_o first_o conjugation_n signify_v to_o be_v just_a but_o if_o it_o be_v transfer_v unto_o the_o three_o conjugation_n it_o signify_v to_o transfer_v righteousness_n into_o a_o other_o and_o to_o make_v just_a for_o this_o be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o form_n of_o those_o verb_n which_o they_o call_v hiphil_fw-la even_o as_o amad_a signify_v to_o stand_v so_o heemid_n signify_v to_o appoint_v that_o be_v to_o make_v a_o other_o thing_n to_o stand_v wherefore_o hitsdic_n in_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v to_o justify_v that_o be_v to_o make_v one_o just_a which_o thing_n when_o it_o be_v do_v of_o god_n justify_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n god_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v it_o be_v do_v of_o he_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o sometime_o he_o do_v assure_o bring_v forth_o righteousness_n in_o man_n first_o when_o god_n with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n frame_v they_o again_o &_o whole_o renew_v they_o in_o restore_v the_o strength_n of_o their_o mind_n &_o deliver_v the_o power_n of_o man_n from_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o natural_a corruption_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o righteousness_n which_o stick_v &_o cleave_v to_o our_o mind_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n secondlie_o when_o he_o have_v so_o restore_v and_o make_v they_o new_a again_o he_o give_v just_a and_o holy_a work_n by_o the_o use_n and_o continuance_n of_o which_o work_v a_o quality_n or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o a_o habit_n be_v engender_v in_o our_o mind_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v pliant_a to_o live_v honest_o and_o godly_a and_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o this_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o regenerate_v but_o sometime_o god_n justifi_v in_o absolve_a we_o from_o sin_n and_o ascribe_v and_o impute_v righteousness_n and_o then_o this_o word_n hitsdic_n be_v a_o word_n take_v of_o the_o law_n which_o pertain_v to_o judgement_n as_o also_o this_o word_n hâ—…schiah_n which_o signify_v to_o declare_v one_o to_o be_v a_o offender_n &_o a_o wicked_a person_n and_o to_o justify_v in_o judgement_n be_v by_o word_n testimony_n and_o affirmation_n to_o count_v one_o for_o just_a and_o forsomuch_o as_o these_o be_v the_o two_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n to_o justify_v namely_o either_o in_o deed_n or_o in_o account_n and_o estimation_n and_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o either_o of_o they_o whether_o of_o these_o two_o shall_v we_o follow_v in_o the_o disputation_n propose_v forsooth_o the_o latter_a iustifieng_v we_o now_o entreat_v of_o the_o latter_a foâ—me_n of_o iustifieng_v and_o that_o for_o because_o the_o renovation_n inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o our_o righteousness_n as_o touch_v the_o habit_n get_v by_o good_a work_n be_v while_o we_o live_v here_o so_o unperfect_a and_o maim_a that_o if_o judgement_n shall_v be_v give_v by_o they_o we_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n beside_o that_o paul_n dispute_v of_o this_o matter_n 3._o rom._n 4_o 3._o after_o he_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o authority_n of_o david_n and_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o history_n of_o abraham_n in_o genesis_n use_v this_o word_n of_o impute_v and_o by_o the_o proper_a signification_n thereof_o he_o reason_v touch_v this_o present_a cause_n or_o question_n and_o this_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v sufficient_a as_o touch_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o first_o word_n namely_o justification_n 2_o now_o let_v we_o entreat_v of_o faith_n aman_n among_o the_o hebrews_n in_o the_o first_o conjugation_n signify_v signify_v what_o this_o word_n faith_n signify_v to_o be_v firm_a the_o very_a which_o verb_n in_o the_o three_o conjugation_n be_v call_v as_o i_o have_v say_v hiphil_fw-la signify_v to_o give_v constancy_n and_o assurednes_n to_o any_o promise_n or_o thing_n wherefore_o the_o latin_n say_v fidem_fw-la homini_fw-la aut_fw-la verbis_fw-la tribuâ—re_fw-la which_o be_v in_o english_a to_o give_v faith_n or_o credit_n unto_o a_o man_n or_o unto_o word_n and_o it_o signify_v even_o as_o much_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v to_o believe_v wherefore_o this_o hebrew_n verb_n heemin_n signify_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o to_o suppose_v or_o think_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v firm_a constant_a and_o true_a and_o as_o touch_v god_n he_o which_o beléeve_v not_o he_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n for_o john_n say_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n the_o 5._o chapter_n he_o which_o believe_v not_o god_n 10_o verse_n 10_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n which_o thing_n how_o gréevous_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v let_v every_o man_n consider_v with_o himself_o contrariwise_o he_o which_o beléeve_v god_n adorn_v he_o with_o glory_n &_o honour_n 20._o rom._n 4_o 20._o for_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v write_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o stagger_v not_o through_o doubt_v through_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o own_o body_n or_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o sara_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n past_o child_n bear_v but_o give_v the_o glory_n unto_o god_n be_v strong_a in_o faith_n justify_v a_o analogy_n between_o the_o two_o word_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o justify_v and_o full_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v wherefore_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a analogy_n or_o proportion_n between_o this_o word_n to_o believe_v and_o that_o to_o justify_v as_o we_o in_o this_o place_n take_v it_o for_o as_o to_o justify_v be_v by_o way_n of_o judge_v &_o account_v to_o ascribe_v righteousness_n to_o a_o man_n and_o not_o to_o make_v he_o to_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n just_a so_o to_o believe_v be_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n to_o make_v the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o any_o man_n sure_a and_o firm_a but_o to_o think_v and_o determine_v with_o ourselves_o that_o so_o they_o be_v but_o this_o act_n of_o beléeve_v whereof_o we_o now_o entreat_v have_v two_o manner_n of_o firmness_n and_o certainty_n first_o of_o the_o thing_n namely_o of_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o abide_v much_o more_o firmlie_o than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n faith_n a_o double_a certainty_n of_o faith_n secondlie_o as_o touch_v the_o persuasion_n itself_o which_o see_v it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v also_o
some_o ivice_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o bring_v forth_o some_o leaf_n and_o bud_v as_o if_o it_o live_v in_o very_a deed_n likewise_o man_n say_v they_o that_o be_v strange_a from_o christ_n although_o they_o live_v not_o by_o the_o celestial_a spirit_n 12._o we_o can_v please_v god_n with_o no_o faith_n except_o that_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n acts._n 4_o 12._o yet_o by_o some_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o work_v those_o excellent_a work_n which_o we_o have_v describe_v but_o we_o that_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o faith_n whereby_o we_o can_v please_v god_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v unto_o man_n whereby_o we_o can_v be_v save_v 15._o rom._n 2_o 22._o &_o 4_o 24._o gala._n 2_o 20._o ephe._n 1_o 13._o &_o 15._o but_o only_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o paul_n as_o often_o as_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o faith_n which_o justifi_v always_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v godly_a affect_v towards_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n but_o least_o that_o paul_n of_o himself_o and_o alone_o shall_v seem_v to_o teach_v this_o i_o will_v a_o little_a more_o déeplie_o repeat_v the_o whole_a matter_n 6._o ge_z ne_z 15_o 6._o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n but_o what_o beléeve_v he_o 16._o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n galat._n 3_o 16._o forsooth_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v séed_o give_v he_o namely_o that_o only_o sé_v as_o paul_n interprete_v it_o wherein_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n this_o testament_n be_v confirm_v of_o god_n unto_o he_o in_o christ_n yea_o the_o lord_n himself_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o say_v 56._o john_n 8_o 56._o he_o see_v my_o day_n and_o reioise_v job_n also_o in_o the_o .19_o chapter_n 25._o job._n 19_o 25._o i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v which_o shall_v also_o rise_v in_o the_o last_o day_n over_o they_o which_o do_v lie_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o after_o the_o worm_n have_v destroy_v this_o body_n i_o shall_v see_v the_o lord_n in_o my_o flesh_n who_o i_o myself_o shall_v see_v and_o my_o own_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o none_o other_o for_o i_o this_o faith_n express_v in_o those_o word_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a general_a or_o confuse_a for_o in_o it_o be_v plain_o describe_v the_o principal_a point_n which_o perteine_a unto_o christ_n for_o first_o he_o be_v call_v a_o redeemer_n wherein_o be_v publish_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n further_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a wherein_o not_o other_o body_n but_o even_o the_o self_n same_o which_o they_o have_v before_o shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o man_n there_o be_v also_o add_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o may_v be_v see_v with_o corporal_a eye_n further_o what_o manner_n of_o faith_n i_o beseech_v you_o be_v that_o which_o these_o man_n affirm_v infidel_n to_o have_v for_o a_o true_a and_o firm_a persuasion_n mind_n a_o true_a faith_n draw_v with_o it_o all_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o constant_a and_o a_o assure_a assent_n unto_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n draw_v with_o it_o as_o i_o say_v at_o the_o beginning_n all_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n how_o then_o can_v they_o say_v that_o these_o man_n have_v faith_n which_o lie_v still_o welter_v in_o idolatry_n and_o in_o most_o shameful_a and_o gross_a sin_n they_o may_v indeed_o have_v a_o certain_a credulity_n faith_n the_o ethnik_v male_a have_v a_o credulity_n but_o not_o a_o true_a faith_n either_o by_o education_n or_o by_o human_a persuasion_n or_o by_o a_o opinion_n after_o a_o sort_n root_v in_o they_o but_o to_o have_v a_o true_a faith_n so_o long_o as_o they_o lead_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o mean_v possible_a unless_o they_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o turk_n have_v also_o faith_n for_o they_o assent_v unto_o many_o thing_n 2._o the_o turk_n have_v no_o true_a faith_n though_o they_o believe_v many_o thing_n with_o us._n 1._o cor._n 13_o 2._o which_o we_o profess_v and_o believe_v but_o that_o place_n of_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o they_o also_o say_v that_o the_o same_o faith_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o charity_n howbeit_o they_o grant_v that_o if_o it_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o same_o faith_n will_v not_o profit_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o see_v therefore_o they_o expound_v that_o place_n after_o this_o manner_n how_o agree_v they_o with_o paul_n see_v they_o say_v that_o a_o general_a and_o confuse_a faith_n wherewith_o man_n be_v endue_v that_o be_v yet_o strange_a from_o christ_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a work_n which_o of_o congruity_n may_v merit_v justification_n &_o please_v god_n when_o as_o paul_n say_v that_o even_o the_o true_a faith_n also_o as_o they_o interpret_v it_o do_v nothing_o profit_n without_o charity_n but_o that_o similitude_n which_o they_o bring_v of_o a_o stake_n or_o a_o post_n fasten_v into_o the_o earth_n utterlie_o overthrow_v their_o own_o opinion_n for_o although_o be_v dead_a it_o seem_v to_o live_v yet_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o live_v not_o and_o a_o wise_a husbandman_n see_v that_o the_o bud_a forth_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o therefore_o such_o leaf_n he_o cast_v away_o and_o destroy_v as_o vain_a and_o nothing_o worth_a and_o of_o the_o same_o estimation_n with_o god_n be_v those_o work_n which_o these_o man_n so_o colour_n and_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o show_n grace_n they_o affirm_v that_o the_o infidel_n work_n be_v not_o do_v without_o grace_n 24_o they_o invent_v also_o another_o fond_a colour_n not_o much_o unlike_a unto_o the_o former_a for_o they_o say_v that_o those_o work_n of_o the_o infidel_n be_v not_o do_v without_o grace_n for_o there_o be_v say_v they_o a_o certain_a general_a grace_n lay_v forth_o unto_o all_o man_n and_o common_a even_o unto_o man_n not_o regenerate_v wherewith_o they_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n holpen_v may_v merit_v justification_n and_o do_v work_n which_o please_v god_n but_o in_o so_o say_v heresy_n the_o adversary_n fall_n into_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n they_o fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n for_o he_o also_o teach_v that_o man_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n may_v even_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o strength_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n work_v good_a work_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v neither_o do_v this_o any_o thing_n help_v their_o cause_n in_o that_o they_o say_v that_o they_o refer_v not_o these_o thing_n unto_o nature_n but_o unto_o grace_n which_o the_o pelagian_o utterlie_o deny_v for_o in_o word_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o disagree_v from_o they_o when_o as_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o very_o much_o agree_v with_o they_o for_o in_o that_o they_o assign_v a_o grace_n whereby_o they_o can_v attain_v unto_o righteousness_n without_o christ_n they_o be_v both_o against_o christ_n and_o the_o milevitane_n council_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n further_o in_o that_o they_o make_v grace_n common_a unto_o all_o man_n they_o turn_v it_o into_o nature_n and_o they_o say_v that_o some_o will_v use_v it_o grace_n a_o prevent_a grace_n and_o a_o after_o follow_v grace_n some_o will_v not_o use_v it_o and_o this_o grace_n they_o call_v a_o prevent_a grace_n but_o that_o other_o which_o be_v more_o absolute_a they_o call_v a_o after_o follow_v grace_n which_o division_n we_o deny_v not_o so_o that_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v for_o we_o grant_v there_o be_v one_o grace_n which_o prevent_v and_o another_o which_o follow_v after_o howbeit_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n wherewith_o we_o be_v both_o prevent_v to_o will_n well_o and_o wherewith_o we_o afterward_o be_v regenerate_v be_v holpen_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o live_v well_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o who_o ever_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o be_v prevent_v of_o god_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v be_v change_v and_o renew_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v worse_a than_o mad_a which_o will_v say_v that_o we_o in_o our_o conversion_n and_o turn_n unto_o god_n do_v prevent_v the_o aid_n and_o help_v of_o god_n he_o first_o love_v we_o before_o we_o can_v begin_v to_o love_v he_o he_o first_o stir_v we_o up_o by_o his_o favour_n and_o
to_o be_v mitigate_v but_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v 5._o deut._n 19_o 5._o if_o two_o go_v forth_o together_o into_o the_o wood_n to_o cut_v down_o wood_n and_o the_o axe_n by_o chance_n fall_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o one_o and_o kill_v he_o that_o stand_v by_o he_o let_v there_o be_v some_o city_n of_o refuge_n whereunto_o this_o manqueller_n may_v fly_v and_o in_o which_o he_o may_v live_v safe_o till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o matter_n be_v try_v so_o that_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v his_o innocence_n then_o let_v he_o be_v let_v go_fw-mi free_a at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n this_o equity_n may_v the_o judge_n use_n because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v their_o part_n also_o to_o use_v it_o so_o often_o as_o they_o see_v that_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o have_v in_o hand_n do_v so_o require_v but_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o by_o their_o authority_n to_o bend_v the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o to_o mitigate_v they_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n they_o be_v command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o decline_v either_o to_o the_o left_a hand_n it_o deut._n 4_o 2._o there_o may_v nothing_o be_v add_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o take_v from_o it_o or_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v neither_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o it_o and_o we_o need_v no_o long_a discourse_n to_o teach_v that_o the_o law_n be_v unpossible_a to_o be_v observe_v as_o touch_v our_o ablenesse_n and_o strength_n and_o especial_o before_o we_o be_v regenerate_v for_o this_o the_o scripture_n plain_o testify_v for_o paul_n write_v thus_o in_o the._n 8._o chapter_n unto_o the_o roman_n that_o which_o be_v impossible_a unto_o the_o law_n 3._o rom._n 8_o 3._o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v weaken_v by_o the_o flesh_n 7._o rom._n 8_o 7._o etc._n etc._n also_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nay_o true_o nor_o yet_o can_v it_o be_v and_o in_o the_o .1_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 14._o 1._o cor._n 2_o 14._o the_o carnal_a man_n understand_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o yet_o can_v he_o for_o unto_o he_o they_o be_v foolishness_n christ_n also_o 18._o matt._n 7_o 18._o a_o evil_a tree_n say_v he_o can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n also_o how_o can_v you_o speak_v good_a thing_n strength_n matt._n 12_o 34._o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v unpossible_a to_o be_v observe_v by_o humane_a strength_n when_o you_o yourselves_o be_v evil_a all_o these_o thing_n do_v manifest_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v observe_v by_o humane_a strength_n be_v so_o defile_v and_o corrupt_v as_o it_o be_v but_o as_o touch_v these_o cavillation_n and_o subtle_a shift_n of_o the_o papist_n let_v these_o saieng_n suffice_v 29_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o certain_a particular_a objection_n of_o they_o whereby_o they_o labour_v both_o to_o trouble_v we_o and_o also_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o fond_a lie_n they_o say_v that_o achab_n repentance_n 1._o kin._n 21_o 27_o a_o instance_n as_o touch_v achabs_n repentance_n the_o ungodlie_a king_n do_v rend_v his_o garment_n at_o the_o threaten_n of_o elias_n that_o he_o put_v on_o sackecloath_n and_o so_o lie_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o fast_v and_o go_v barefoot_a and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o the_o prophet_n 29._o ibid._n 29._o have_v thou_o not_o see_v achab_n humble_a himself_o before_o i_o in_o his_o day_n i_o will_v not_o bring_v the_o evil_a but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o son_n behold_v say_v they_o the_o work_n of_o a_o ungodlie_a king_n and_o one_o not_o yet_o justify_v do_v so_o please_v god_n that_o they_o pacify_v god_n towards_o he_o but_o we_o say_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n that_o achab_n by_o these_o fact_n be_v not_o justify_v for_o if_o he_o have_v have_v that_o true_a faith_n which_o do_v justify_v man_n he_o will_v not_o have_v abiden_v still_o in_o idolatry_n and_o other_o most_o detestable_a sin_n indeed_o he_o be_v somewhat_o move_v at_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o yet_o that_o which_o he_o do_v pertein_v only_o unto_o a_o certain_a outward_a &_o civil_a discipline_n rather_o than_o to_o true_a repentance_n but_o god_n say_v that_o he_o be_v humble_v before_o he_o i_o answer_v that_o that_o word_n god_n how_o achab_n be_v say_v to_o be_v humble_v before_o god_n before_o i_o may_v be_v refer_v either_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v speak_v unto_o achab_n by_o the_o prophet_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v before_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o my_o word_n or_o else_o before_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o israelit_n and_o by_o that_o fact_n achab_n testify_v that_o he_o repent_v of_o the_o wicked_a part_n which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o that_o be_v a_o good_a and_o profitable_a example_n before_o the_o multitude_n but_o god_n which_o behold_v the_o inward_a part_n of_o his_o hart_n see_v that_o that_o repentance_n be_v feign_a and_o unfruitful_a and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v only_o defer_v the_o punishment_n so_o that_o that_o punishment_n which_o otherwise_o shall_v have_v happen_v in_o his_o day_n shall_v happen_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o son_n neither_o be_v this_o strange_a 16._o god_n forbear_v scourge_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o outward_a discipline_n gen._n 15_o 16._o neither_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o that_o for_o the_o keep_v of_o outward_a discipline_n plague_n be_v forbear_v and_o most_o gréevous_a punishment_n of_o this_o present_a life_n be_v avoid_v for_o we_o teach_v not_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v equal_a god_n will_v also_o expect_v till_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o amorrhite_n be_v full_a and_o then_o at_o the_o length_n his_o wrath_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o when_o foul_a lust_n and_o wicked_a act_n impudent_o and_o without_o any_o stay_n do_v range_v abroad_o yea_o where_o outward_a discipline_n be_v keep_v god_n oftentimes_o give_v many_o good_a thing_n not_o indeed_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o deed_n but_o for_o order_n sake_n thing_n god_n will_v have_v a_o order_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o outward_a thing_n appoint_v by_o god_n in_o nature_n for_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o conservation_n and_o good_a order_n of_o thing_n will_n that_o this_o by_o a_o certain_a connexion_n shall_v follow_v of_o the_o other_o but_o i_o marvel_v what_o these_o man_n mean_v when_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n they_o say_v hart_n 2._o par._n 12_o 14._o how_o roboam_n be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v prepare_v his_o hart_n that_o roboam_n the_o son_n of_o solomon_n do_v evil_a in_o that_o he_o prepare_v not_o his_o hart_n to_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n they_o may_v easy_o have_v see_v that_o this_o serve_v nothing_o to_o this_o present_a purpose_n unless_o they_o be_v if_o i_o may_v so_o term_v they_o table-doctor_n which_o have_v more_o skill_n in_o the_o table_n than_o in_o the_o book_n for_o so_o oft_o as_o they_o find_v in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n this_o word_n to_o prepare_v or_o preparation_n that_o straitwaie_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v they_o snatch_v &_o think_v that_o it_o make_v for_o their_o purpose_n and_o pertain_v unto_o their_o preparatorie_n work_v but_o the_o holy_a history_n when_o it_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o king_n behave_v himself_o wicked_o add_v by_o exposition_n as_o it_o oftentimes_o do_v that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o upright_o heart_n and_o ready_a to_o seek_v the_o lord_n neither_o do_v this_o any_o whit_n more_o help_v their_o cause_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n hart_n prou._n 16_o 1._o why_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o man_n to_o prepare_v the_o hart_n it_o pertain_v to_o a_o man_n to_o prepare_v the_o hart_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o ought_v by_o those_o word_n to_o understand_v nothing_o else_o than_o that_o man_n in_o deed_n be_v wont_v to_o purpose_n with_o themselves_o many_o thing_n howbeit_o the_o event_n &_o success_n be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n but_o depend_v of_o god_n man_n do_v oftentimes_o appoint_v with_o themselves_o what_o they_o will_v say_v in_o the_o senate_n house_n in_o the_o judgement_n place_n before_o the_o king_n unto_o the_o soldier_n and_o unto_o the_o
very_o much_o deceive_v for_o unless_o they_o devise_v some_o new_a grammar_n unto_o themselves_o undoutedlie_o this_o word_n according_a signify_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o christ_n say_v they_o in_o his_o last_o judgement_n seem_v to_o express_v these_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v cause_n for_o the_o which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o for_o thus_o will_v he_o say_v i_o be_v hungry_a 35._o mat._n 25_o 35._o and_o you_o feed_v i_o i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v but_o christ_n do_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n rehearse_v these_o thing_n as_o cause_n but_o rather_o those_o thing_n which_o go_v before_o work_n why_o christ_n in_o the_o last_o judgement_n will_v make_v mention_n of_o outward_a work_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o our_o felicity_n be_v because_o we_o be_v elect_v and_o predestinate_a of_o god_n to_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n for_o they_o which_o be_v in_o this_o number_n be_v in_o their_o time_n adorn_v with_o faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v justify_v have_v right_a unto_o eternal_a life_n but_o because_o this_o faith_n be_v hide_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v see_v and_o that_o christ_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o understand_v that_o none_o but_o the_o just_a be_v receive_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o reherse_v he_o these_o outward_a work_n that_o by_o they_o it_o may_v plain_o be_v perceive_v that_o righteousness_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n by_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o can_v be_v so_o ignorant_a 3â—_n there_o be_v two_o many_o of_o principle_n of_o thing_n 1._o sam._n 2_o 3â—_n but_o that_o he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v two_o foundation_n and_o principle_n of_o thing_n the_o one_o whereby_o they_o be_v the_o other_o whereby_o they_o be_v know_v again_o they_o object_n out_o of_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n those_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o honour_v and_o those_o that_o love_v i_o i_o love_v here_o say_v they_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o work_n but_o if_o they_o will_v make_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n they_o shall_v easy_o understand_v that_o that_o place_n be_v nothing_o repugnant_a unto_o our_o say_n for_o if_o we_o can_v of_o ourselves_o satisfy_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n then_o may_v it_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o promise_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o we_o but_o forsomuch_o as_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v it_o all_o man_n fly_v unto_o christ_n and_o be_v through_o faith_n in_o he_o justify_v then_o by_o a_o certain_a obedience_n begin_v we_o begin_v to_o work_v which_o although_o it_o be_v not_o exact_o do_v according_a unto_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o commandment_n yet_o it_o please_v god_n and_o he_o of_o his_o mere_a liberality_n perform_v the_o promise_n which_o be_v adjoin_v unto_o that_o work_n and_o so_o those_o condition_n which_o be_v adjoin_v unto_o the_o precept_n be_v not_o unprofitable_a for_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v attain_v unto_o they_o neither_o be_v these_o man_n ashamed_a to_o cite_v these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o 25._o psalm_n 18._o verse_n 18._o look_v upon_o my_o humility_n &_o my_o labour_n and_o forgive_v i_o all_o my_o sin_n as_o though_o our_o labour_n and_o affliction_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o this_o place_n david_n be_v in_o most_o gréevous_a calamity_n desire_v of_o god_n to_o forgive_v he_o all_o his_o sin_n that_o if_o he_o be_v angry_a for_o his_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o punishment_n may_v be_v take_v away_o for_o here_o be_v not_o entreat_v of_o labour_n which_o a_o man_n take_v upon_o he_o of_o his_o own_o voluntary_a will_n but_o of_o punishment_n lay_v upon_o man_n by_o god_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n we_o see_v also_o that_o child_n while_o they_o be_v beat_v of_o their_o master_n do_v desire_n forgiveness_n and_o pardon_n if_o thou_o give_v a_o alm_n unto_o one_o that_o be_v leprous_a the_o leprosy_n can_v proper_o be_v call_v the_o cause_n of_o thy_o compassion_n or_o mercy_n for_o otherwise_o all_o that_o pass_v by_o the_o leper_n shall_v do_v the_o same_o but_o the_o true_a cause_n thereof_o be_v the_o love_a affection_n in_o thy_o mind_n 32_o but_o they_o say_v moreover_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n much_o be_v attribute_v unto_o repentance_n which_o thing_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n will_v have_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o repentance_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v profitable_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n unless_o he_o first_o believe_v they_o also_o boast_v of_o many_o thing_n touch_v confession_n confession_n a_o distinction_n of_o confession_n but_o thereof_o we_o make_v a_o distinction_n for_o either_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o hope_n and_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v in_o judas_n which_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v sin_v 4._o matt._n 27_o 4._o in_o béetraieng_v the_o just_a blood_n and_o that_o confession_n be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o bring_v any_o profit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o preparative_n unto_o desperation_n and_o also_o to_o destruction_n or_o else_o it_o be_v join_v with_o faith_n and_o hope_n as_o it_o be_v in_o david_n and_o peter_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o justification_n for_o it_o follow_v faith_n confession_n auricular_a confession_n and_o go_v not_o before_o it_o the_o auricular_a confession_n also_o of_o the_o papist_n be_v altogether_o superstitious_a wherefore_o we_o utterlie_o contemn_v it_o for_o they_o obtrude_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n and_o a_o cause_n why_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v which_o they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o prove_v by_o any_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o violent_o wrest_v this_o also_o out_o of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 12._o matt._n 6_o 12._o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o us._n 14._o verse_n 14._o again_o forgive_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v you_o ergo_fw-la say_v they_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o injury_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v us._n expound_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n expound_v this_o their_o reason_n as_o the_o common_a say_n be_v with_o the_o one_o hand_n stroke_v the_o head_n &_o with_o the_o other_o give_v a_o blow_n for_o if_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o injury_n shall_v as_o these_o man_n will_v have_v it_o deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n than_o that_o remission_n shall_v be_v no_o remission_n for_o after_o thou_o have_v once_o pay_v the_o price_n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v forgive_v thou_o but_o then_o have_v remission_n place_n when_o the_o price_n be_v not_o pay_v and_o as_o touch_v that_o place_n we_o first_o desire_v that_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v us._n and_o because_o that_o by_o benefit_n receive_v man_n be_v encourage_v to_o hope_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v other_o great_a benefit_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o sentence_n o_o father_n which_o have_v of_o thy_o fatherlie_a goodness_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o forgive_v injury_n unto_o our_o trespassour_n forgive_v unto_o we_o also_o our_o sin_n now_o by_o these_o word_n be_v not_o signify_v a_o cause_n but_o a_o similitude_n although_o that_o similitude_n be_v not_o perfect_a &_o absolute_a for_o none_o that_o be_v wise_a will_v have_v his_o sin_n so_o forgive_v he_o of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v forgive_v his_o neighbour_n the_o injury_n that_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o for_o every_o one_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o infirmity_n which_o it_o carry_v about_o forgive_v much_o less_o unto_o his_o brother_n than_o he_o ought_v for_o there_o stick_v always_o in_o his_o mind_n some_o offence_n which_o although_o it_o burst_v not_o forth_o yet_o his_o own_o conscience_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n unto_o himself_o that_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o very_o perfect_a and_o entire_a towards_o he_o by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v hurt_v but_o the_o former_a exposition_n teach_v that_o the_o similitude_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v not_o unto_o remission_n but_o unto_o the_o liberality_n of_o god_n that_o even_o as_o he_o have_v give_v the_o one_o so_o also_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v the_o other_o but_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v forgive_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v that_o be_v a_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o law_n but_o thou_o will_v object_v that_o this_o sentence_n be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o in_o the_o law_n that_o make_v no_o matter_n volume_n the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o separate_v by_o
conversion_n be_v also_o require_v the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o divide_v the_o whole_a matter_n between_o god_n and_o man_n but_o augustine_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o father_n ascribe_v the_o whole_a act_n of_o our_o iustificaon_n unto_o god_n only_o but_o as_o touch_v this_o place_n of_o zacharie_n it_o may_v be_v expound_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o that_o those_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n command_v and_o yet_o by_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v zacharie_n a_o exposition_n of_o a_o place_n in_o zacharie_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v convert_v unless_o god_n convert_v he_o for_o of_o it_o augustine_n thus_o write_v lord_n give_v that_o which_o thou_o command_v and_o command_v what_o thou_o will_v another_o exposition_n be_v this_o in_o justification_n be_v two_o inward_a motion_n whereof_o the_o one_o pertain_v unto_o reason_n which_o as_o we_o have_v say_v have_v need_n not_o only_o to_o be_v teach_v justification_n what_o be_v the_o inward_a motion_n of_o justification_n but_o also_o to_o be_v persuade_v and_o to_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o other_o motion_n pertain_v unto_o the_o will_n that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v bow_v to_o receive_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v and_o offer_v and_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o whereby_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v us._n but_o forsomuch_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v secret_o in_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o prophet_n speak_v not_o of_o they_o but_o rather_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o follow_v for_o man_n after_o he_o be_v once_o justify_v begin_v to_o be_v convert_v unto_o good_a work_n wherefore_o he_o which_o before_o live_v dissolute_o and_o wicked_o now_o behave_v himself_o well_o and_o orderly_o and_o be_v renew_v with_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n work_v together_o with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n of_o this_o conversion_n the_o prophet_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v be_v convert_v unto_o i_o and_o god_n promise_v to_o heap_v up_o great_a benefit_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o and_o i_o will_v be_v convert_v unto_o you_o for_o before_o when_o he_o withdraw_v from_o they_o his_o benefit_n and_o afflict_v they_o with_o captivity_n and_o other_o misery_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o they_o wherefore_o the_o prophet_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o inward_a justification_n but_o of_o the_o outward_a conversion_n unto_o good_a work_n but_o jeremie_n when_o he_o say_v convert_v we_o lord_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v convert_v have_v a_o respect_n to_o this_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o we_o have_v now_o describe_v but_o our_o man_n of_o trent_n when_o they_o thus_o say_v although_o they_o feign_v that_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o pelagian_n yet_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o can_v never_o prove_v it_o they_o say_v that_o they_o deny_v not_o grace_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o mean_v such_o a_o grace_n as_o the_o pelagian_o will_v never_o have_v deny_v trent_n degree_n of_o justification_n appoint_v by_o the_o syned_a of_o trent_n 46_o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o degree_n and_o what_o preparation_n these_o man_n appoint_v to_o justification_n first_o say_v they_o a_o man_n which_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v call_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n then_o be_v he_o both_o smite_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v afterward_o look_v upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n he_o begin_v to_o hope_v well_o this_o hope_n be_v conceive_v he_o love_v god_n which_o love_n breed_v in_o he_o a_o certain_a detestation_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o purpose_n to_o live_v well_o last_o he_o receive_v baptism_n or_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o herein_o say_v they_o consist_v justification_n for_o other_o thing_n which_o go_v before_o be_v only_a preparation_n but_o these_o man_n see_v not_o that_o we_o ought_v far_o otherwise_o to_o judge_v of_o baptism_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v teach_v 10._o rom._n 4_o 10._o that_o abraham_n be_v first_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o uncircumcision_n and_o then_o he_o receive_v circumcision_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o righteousness_n already_o receive_v this_o selfsame_o consideration_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n must_v be_v keep_v in_o baptism_n for_o our_o baptism_n answer_v unto_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n degree_n a_o confutation_n of_o these_o degree_n when_o these_o man_n say_v that_o faith_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n hope_v charity_n detestation_n of_o sin_n a_o new_a purpose_n of_o honest_a life_n be_v only_o certain_a preparation_n unto_o justification_n they_o decree_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v perfect_a before_o he_o be_v justify_v then_o they_o add_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o begin_v at_o the_o final_a cause_n assign_v what_o cause_v of_o justification_n they_o of_o trent_n assign_v and_o that_o say_v they_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o salvation_n the_o efficient_a cause_n they_o say_v be_v god_n himself_o of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n the_o meritorious_a cause_n as_o they_o call_v it_o they_o add_v to_o be_v christ_n jesus_n by_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o hitherto_o indeed_o not_o amiss_o the_o formal_a cause_n they_o say_v be_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n not_o that_o justice_n whereby_o he_o himself_o be_v just_a but_o that_o which_o he_o communicate_v unto_o we_o whereby_o we_o true_o both_o be_v count_v just_a and_o also_o be_v so_o indeed_o by_o which_o word_n they_o understand_v the_o renew_n of_o a_o man_n now_o regenerate_v &_o his_o new_a form_n by_o grace_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o which_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v do_v in_o a_o man_n already_o justify_v we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o justification_n consist_v therein_o we_o can_v grant_v .6_o rom._n 3_o 4_o and_o .6_o for_o paul_n have_v affirm_v it_o to_o stand_v in_o this_o point_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o and_o that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o impute_v unto_o us._n and_o to_o confirm_v this_o 6._o psal_n 32_o 1._o in_o who_o proper_o justification_n consist_v gen._n 15_o 6._o he_o cit_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o david_n blessed_n be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o also_o that_o say_n in_o genesis_n abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v express_v the_o thing_n more_o plain_o he_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o selfsame_o place_n use_v this_o word_n imputation_n and_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o in_o that_o righteousness_n &_o instauration_n whereby_o we_o be_v fashion_v anew_o by_o god_n can_v consist_v justification_n because_o the_o same_o through_o our_o corruption_n be_v unperfect_a so_o that_o we_o can_v stand_v therewith_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n further_o they_o say_v that_o this_o righteousness_n whereby_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v justify_v be_v distribute_v unto_o every_o man_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o please_v he_o this_o indeed_o may_v be_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o disposer_n &_o as_o it_o be_v th'administrator_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n us._n justification_n consist_v not_o in_o that_o righteousness_n which_o clean_v in_o us._n but_o they_o go_v on_o further_a and_o say_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o preparation_n but_o this_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v bear_v withal_o for_o we_o have_v before_o show_v out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o chéefelie_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v before_o justification_n be_v sin_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o they_o can_v merit_v and_o prepare_v unto_o justification_n further_o these_o man_n do_v teach_v that_o if_o justification_n be_v receive_v man_n can_v never_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a of_o the_o same_o but_o must_v needs_o be_v evermore_o doubt_v and_o full_a of_o care_n and_o when_o we_o object_n that_o this_o be_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n &_o the_o dignity_n of_o grace_n they_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v true_a for_o they_o say_v that_o they_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o when_o they_o look_v upon_o their_o own_o indisposition_n as_o they_o call_v they_o then_o at_o the_o length_n they_o begin_v of_o necessity_n to_o doubt_v certeinelie_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o for_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o regard_n to_o his_o own_o unwoorthines_n he_o shall_v not_o only_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o also_o shall_v be_v
much_o do_v set_v by_o their_o estimation_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n that_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagog_n or_o yet_o be_v note_v of_o any_o infamy_n with_o the_o people_n they_o will_v forsake_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o such_o can_v believe_v and_o john_n affirm_v that_o they_o do_v believe_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a faith_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o two_o contradictory_n may_v both_o at_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o time_n be_v true_a wherefore_o john_n speak_v of_o a_o humane_a faith_n but_o christ_n of_o the_o sincere_a and_o true_a faith_n 10._o two_o place_n reconcil_v which_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n seem_v repugnant_a rom._n 10_o 10._o which_o true_a faith_n ought_v to_o be_v join_v with_o confession_n as_o paul_n declare_v say_v with_o the_o hart_n we_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n man_n confess_v to_o salvation_n he_o which_o see_v the_o connexion_n between_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n must_v needs_o also_o see_v the_o conjunction_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o faith_n &_o profession_n wherefore_o we_o say_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v a_o dead_a faith_n but_o a_o dead_a faith_n be_v not_o a_o faith_n faith_n a_o dead_a faith_n be_v no_o faith_n no_o more_o than_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v a_o man_n 60_o although_o smith_n in_o a_o certain_a little_a book_n of_o justification_n which_o he_o write_v against_o i_o smith_n smith_n contend_v that_o a_o dead_a faith_n be_v a_o faith_n which_o he_o proove_v chéeflie_o by_o this_o argument_n for_o that_o he_o by_o body_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n although_o it_o be_v dead_a be_v notwithstanding_o a_o body_n and_o this_o good_a wise_a man_n woonderfullie_o delight_v in_o this_o his_o similitude_n in_o which_o yet_o he_o have_v utter_v a_o sophistical_a argument_n not_o disagrée_v from_o his_o study_n and_o skill_n for_o let_v we_o a_o little_a examine_v this_o notable_a similitude_n man_n whether_o a_o carcase_n be_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n i_o will_v have_v he_o to_o answer_v i_o whether_o a_o carcase_n be_v the_o body_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n or_o simple_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n for_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n and_o a_o dead_a carcase_n do_v differ_v much_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n more_o than_o two_o particular_a kind_n which_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o general_n for_o that_o they_o be_v contain_v under_o diverse_a general_a kind_n from_o which_o they_o come_v next_o and_o as_o it_o be_v lineal_o descend_v i_o grant_v that_o the_o carcase_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v a_o body_n in_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o substance_n as_o be_v stone_n stock_n &_o such_o other_o like_a but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n i_o utterlie_o deny_v for_o death_n take_v away_o from_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n the_o proper_a form_n &_o nature_n which_o he_o have_v before_o but_o it_o leave_v the_o general_a nature_n only_o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o body_n even_o so_o true_a and_o iustifieng_v faith_n when_o it_o be_v lose_v or_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a faith_n it_o may_v indeed_o as_o touch_v the_o general_a word_n which_o do_v betoken_v all_o kind_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n be_v call_v a_o certain_a cold_a assent_n spring_v of_o humane_a persuasion_n and_o not_o such_o as_o come_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o which_o have_v the_o selfsame_o strength_n &_o efficacy_n that_o it_o have_v before_o wherefore_o if_o on_o either_o side_n be_v keep_v the_o selfsame_o proportion_n of_o the_o similitude_n this_o wonder_a subtle_a shift_n shall_v make_v nothing_o against_o we_o for_o as_o we_o confess_v that_o a_o dead_a body_n be_v a_o body_n so_o we_o grant_v a_o dead_a faith_n be_v a_o faith_n so_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o understand_v the_o general_a kind_n which_o comprehend_v all_o sort_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o that_o livelie_a &_o true_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v aequivocationis_fw-la parlogismus_fw-la aequivocationis_fw-la this_o reason_n be_v as_o they_o call_v it_o paralogismus_fw-la aequivocationis_fw-la that_o be_v a_o false_a argument_n come_v of_o a_o word_n of_o diverse_a signification_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o faith_n can_v justify_v because_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n dead_a &_o receive_v life_n of_o another_o thing_n namely_o of_o charity_n and_o of_o good_a work_n thing_n true_a faith_n be_v no_o dead_a thing_n these_o objection_n be_v vain_a and_o trifle_a for_o none_o that_o be_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v grant_v that_o true_a faith_n be_v a_o dead_a thing_n for_o the_o just_a man_n be_v say_v to_o live_v by_o his_o faith_n 4._o abac._n 2_o 4._o and_o if_o out_o of_o faith_n we_o draw_v life_n how_o can_v it_o then_o unto_o any_o man_n seem_v dead_a but_o that_o it_o take_v life_n of_o a_o other_o thing_n come_v from_o whence_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n come_v we_o deny_v not_o for_o it_o have_v it_o partly_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o beléeve_v namely_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o breathe_v it_o be_v inspire_v in_o this_o sort_n we_o will_v grant_v that_o it_o have_v life_n of_o another_o thing_n but_o not_o in_o that_o sort_n that_o this_o man_n will_v namely_o that_o it_o have_v it_o either_o of_o charity_n or_o of_o good_a work_n for_o what_o man_n that_o be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n will_v ever_o say_v that_o either_o the_o stock_n of_o a_o tree_n or_o the_o branch_n or_o the_o fruit_n or_o the_o flower_n do_v give_v life_n unto_o the_o root_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o faith_n be_v before_o either_o hope_n or_o charity_n therefore_o of_o they_o it_o receive_v not_o life_n for_o in_o very_a deed_n faith_n can_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o these_o virtue_n and_o even_o as_o that_o faculty_n or_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o we_o live_v and_o be_v quicken_v which_o they_o call_v vegetative_a give_v life_n to_o the_o body_n and_o receive_v not_o life_n of_o the_o faculty_n or_o power_n sensitive_a whereby_o we_o feel_v or_o rational_a whereby_o we_o understand_v the_o which_o do_v follow_v even_o so_o faith_n give_v life_n unto_o the_o soul_n but_o take_v not_o that_o life_n either_o of_o charity_n or_o of_o good_a work_n work_n how_o faith_n be_v increase_v by_o good_a work_n howbeit_o i_o grant_v that_o that_o life_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v so_o much_o the_o great_a and_o ample_a as_o it_o have_v more_o and_o better_a work_n &_o more_o fervent_a charity_n break_v forth_o of_o it_o not_o that_o it_o be_v increase_v by_o do_v of_o many_o action_n as_o they_o say_v of_o virtue_n which_o they_o call_v moral_a but_o because_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n &_o mercy_n multiply_v the_o talon_n for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o idle_a and_o because_o god_n by_o his_o power_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o faith_n when_o it_o work_v through_o love_n be_v strong_a than_o itself_o when_o it_o do_v not_o so_o 61_o but_o omit_v these_o thing_n let_v we_o return_v again_o to_o pighius_fw-la he_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o that_o faith_n say_v he_o whereby_o abraham_n be_v justify_v be_v not_o apply_v unto_o these_o thing_n for_o god_n promise_v unto_o he_o only_o a_o plentiful_a seed_n and_o possession_n of_o a_o country_n and_o straitwaie_o be_v add_v that_o abraham_n believe_v god_n 6._o gene._n 15_o 6._o and_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n in_o this_o argument_n pighius_fw-la do_v scorn_n and_o triumph_v in_o word_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o utterlie_o deride_v this_o our_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o deride_v paul_n himself_o for_o he_o by_o most_o express_a word_n affirm_v 3._o rom._n 4_o 3._o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o pighius_fw-la than_o a_o mere_a madness_n and_o a_o wicked_a desire_n to_o contend_v but_o let_v paul_n come_v forth_o and_o answer_v for_o himself_o what_o he_o think_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o seed_n promise_v unto_o abraham_n undoubted_o in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o the_o galathian_o the_o three_o chapter_n he_o call_v that_o seed_n christ_n 16._o verse_n 16._o unto_o abraham_n
be_v whole_o give_v by_o grace_n from_o above_o and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o labour_n and_o upon_o these_o word_n behold_v i_o put_v in_o zion_n a_o stone_n of_o offence_n thou_o see_v then_o say_v he_o that_o faith_n have_v with_o it_o confidence_n and_o security_n here_o he_o manifest_o appoint_v a_o particular_a faith_n and_o a_o certainty_n touch_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o thing_n our_o adversary_n so_o great_o speak_v against_o further_o when_o he_o expound_v that_o say_n in_o the_o .11_o chapter_n 23._o verse_n 23._o and_o if_o they_o abide_v not_o in_o their_o incredulity_n they_o also_o shall_v again_o be_v graff_v in_o if_o faith_n say_v he_o can_v graft_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v a_o wild_a olive_n tree_n into_o a_o good_a olive_n tree_n it_o can_v restore_v they_o into_o their_o own_o good_a olive_n tree_n here_o also_o the_o power_n to_o be_v graff_v into_o christ_n by_o justification_n and_o the_o power_n to_o restore_v they_o which_o be_v cut_v off_o be_v attribute_v unto_o faith_n i_o can_v now_o pass_v over_o to_o jerom_n if_o there_o be_v not_o somewhat_o chrysostome_n the_o contradiction_n of_o chrysostome_n which_o call_v i_o back_o again_o unto_o chrysostome_n for_o the_o selfsame_o man_n write_v that_o faith_n only_o be_v not_o sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n and_o such_o sentence_n be_v oftentimes_o read_v in_o the_o father_n which_o our_o adversary_n continual_o wrest_v against_o we_o although_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n such_o a_o objection_n be_v not_o the_o whurlebat_fw-la of_o entellus_n nor_o so_o great_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v answer_v in_o one_o word_n for_o he_o say_v not_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o sufficient_a unto_o justification_n but_o only_o unto_o salvation_n for_o faith_n be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a unto_o justification_n but_o after_o we_o be_v once_o justify_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o the_o obteinement_n of_o salvation_n to_o say_v i_o believe_v we_o must_v put_v to_o also_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o good_a work_n for_o by_o they_o as_o it_o be_v by_o certain_a degree_n god_n bring_v we_o to_o felicity_n father_n how_o we_o may_v interpret_v all_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n we_o may_v interpret_v all_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n which_o seem_v to_o tend_v this_o way_n and_o if_o their_o word_n as_o sometime_o it_o happen_v will_v not_o bear_v such_o a_o exposition_n place_n we_o must_v appeal_v from_o one_o place_n of_o the_o father_n to_o a_o other_o place_n then_o as_o it_o be_v most_o right_o we_o will_v appeal_v from_o they_o write_v negligent_o unto_o the_o self_n same_o father_n writing_n in_o another_o place_n more_o sound_o and_o more_o catholikelie_a as_o do_v that_o woman_n in_o ancient_a time_n which_o appeal_v from_o philip_n be_v droonke_v unto_o the_o self-same_a philip_n be_v sober_a 80_o jerom_n jerom._n jerom._n upon_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o galathian_o upon_o these_o word_n and_o we_o know_v that_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o say_v christ_n all_o the_o forefather_n be_v save_v by_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o all_o the_o forefather_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o self_n same_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o be_v now_o at_o this_o day_n justify_v and_o this_o sentence_n he_o confirm_v by_o bring_v in_o of_o many_o example_n first_o he_o reckon_v up_o abraham_n 56._o john_n 8_o 56._o for_o of_o he_o he_o say_v christ_n thus_o speak_v he_o see_v my_o day_n he_o see_v it_o and_o reioise_v after_o he_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o moses_n for_o of_o he_o he_o say_v it_o be_v thus_o write_v in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n 26._o heb._n 11_o 26._o that_o he_o count_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n and_o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o pharaoh_n do_v choose_v rather_o to_o embrace_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o add_v 3._o verse_n 3._o that_o john_n the_o evangelist_n in_o his_o 12._o chapter_n most_o manifest_o teach_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n 9_o esaie_n 6_o 9_o which_o esaie_n have_v put_v in_o writing_n touch_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n when_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o high_a throne_n lift_v up_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o add_v moreover_o 5._o verse_n 5._o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n deliver_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n &_o after_o that_o smote_n the_o unbeléever_n in_o which_o place_n i_o very_o much_o marvel_n that_o jerom_n a_o man_n otherwise_o excellent_a in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n turn_v it_o thus_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o as_o in_o our_o text_n be_v have_v only_o this_o word_n lord_n unless_o we_o will_v suppose_v that_o his_o copy_n be_v differ_v from_o that_o which_o we_o now_o use_v which_o i_o speak_v not_o as_o though_o i_o doubt_v whether_o those_o thing_n which_o at_o that_o time_n happen_v be_v do_v by_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 18._o john_n 1_o 18._o or_o no_o for_o john_n say_v no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o wherefore_o whatsoever_o be_v utter_v unto_o man_n touch_v thing_n divine_a be_v utter_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 9_o whatsoever_o touch_v divine_a thing_n hâ—…e_v be_v utter_v they_o be_v uttâ—…_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n verse_n 4._o verse_n 9_o who_o have_v most_o true_o give_v himself_o unto_o mankind_n a_o faithful_a interpreter_n of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o paul_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n the_o ten_o chapter_n say_v they_o droonke_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n again_o let_v we_o not_o tempt_v say_v he_o christ_n as_o certain_a of_o they_o tempt_v he_o the_o same_o jerom_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galath_n where_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o come_v unto_o faith_n thus_o he_o write_v if_o charity_n be_v absent_a faith_n also_o depart_v away_o together_o with_o it_o these_o word_n manifest_o declare_v charity_n true_a faith_n can_v be_v divide_v from_o charity_n that_o his_o judgement_n be_v that_o true_a faith_n can_v be_v divide_v from_o charity_n which_o thing_n we_o also_o teach_v and_o defend_v but_o pighius_fw-la with_o his_o fellow_n hiss_v at_o it_o and_o cry_v out_o against_o it_o howbeit_o let_v he_o grunt_v as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v it_o suffice_v we_o that_o this_o doctrine_n agree_v both_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o the_o father_n ambrose_n also_o expound_v these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o roman_n 30._o ambrose_n rom._n 3_o 30._o for_o it_o be_v one_o god_n which_o justifi_v circumcision_n by_o faith_n because_o say_v he_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n he_o have_v justify_v all_o man_n after_o one_o &_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n forsomuch_o as_o nothing_o cause_v merit_n &_o dignity_n but_o faith_n and_o afterward_o upon_o these_o word_n therefore_o by_o faith_n 16._o rom._n 4_o 16._o according_a to_o grace_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v firm_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n the_o promise_n say_v he_o can_v be_v firm_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v unto_o all_o manner_n of_o man_n of_o what_o nation_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v except_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v guilty_a but_o the_o promise_n can_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v guilty_a and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v first_o to_o be_v purify_v by_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v firm_a and_o towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 5._o chapter_n 1._o rom._n 5_o 1._o upon_o these_o word_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n faith_n say_v he_o &_o not_o the_o law_n cause_v we_o to_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n for_o it_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n when_o our_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o which_o have_v before_o make_v we_o enemy_n unto_o god_n and_o afterward_o upon_o these_o word_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n 2._o rom._n 8_o 2._o it_o be_v faith_n say_v he_o which_o justifi_v they_o that_o fly_v unto_o it_o that_o it_o may_v forgive_v they_o who_o the_o law_n hold_v guilty_a that_o they_o live_v under_o faith_n may_v be_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o in_o his_o 2._o book_n upon_o the_o
of_o ill_a manner_n tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr virginibus_fw-la velandis_fw-la say_v that_o offence_n be_v a_o example_n not_o of_o a_o good_a but_o of_o a_o evil_a thing_n as_o touch_v evil_a doctrine_n which_o offend_v augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n divide_v they_o into_o two_o head_n so_o as_o some_o perteine_a to_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n as_o when_o the_o father_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o son_n or_o else_o to_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o substance_n than_o the_o son_n be_v of_o and_o such_o other_o like_a and_o there_o be_v certain_a offence_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n as_o if_o one_o say_v that_o the_o church_n do_v so_o stick_v in_o one_o place_n that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o where_o else_o as_o the_o donatist_n in_o those_o day_n affirm_v these_o thing_n be_v write_v of_o he_o in_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o psalm_n othere_o divide_v it_o otherwise_o that_o some_o offence_n be_v do_v of_o set_a purpose_n as_o when_o law_n be_v enact_v and_o ordinance_n make_v which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o have_v be_v do_v very_o oftentimes_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o many_o bishop_n other_o offence_n also_o be_v give_v although_o indeed_o not_o wilful_o or_o of_o set_a purpose_n to_o hinder_v the_o gospel_n but_o for_o that_o man_n apply_v themselves_o to_o fulfil_v their_o lust_n or_o to_o obtain_v their_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n without_o consideration_n of_o godliness_n and_o religion_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o any_o man_n to_o object_n that_o christ_n do_v offend_v very_o many_o because_o he_o himself_o confess_v when_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v by_o i_o 6_o matth._n 11_o 6_o and_o because_o in_o esaie_n it_o be_v foreshowed_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o stone_n of_o fall_v 14._o esaie_n 8_o 14._o and_o the_o rock_n of_o offence_n for_o herein_o christ_n obey_v his_o father_n and_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o foretell_v of_o the_o prophet_n which_o prophesy_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o live_v in_o such_o humble_a and_o abject_a manner_n which_o if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o far_o great_a offence_n also_o we_o must_v not_o take_v it_o gréevouslie_o if_o by_o live_v honest_o we_o do_v offend_v the_o world_n see_v that_o god_n even_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o content_a all_o man_n for_o there_o be_v quarrelling_n against_o he_o in_o every_o place_n let_v we_o avoid_v those_o offence_n avoid_v what_o offence_n must_v be_v avoid_v which_o we_o ourselves_o give_v in_o seek_v our_o own_o commodity_n see_v therein_o we_o be_v far_o unlike_a unto_o christ_n who_o lest_o ninety_o and_o nine_o sheep_n 4._o luke_n 19_o 4._o to_o go_v seek_v that_o which_o be_v go_v astray_o and_o for_o one_o groat_n which_o be_v lose_v will_v have_v the_o whole_a house_n to_o be_v ransack_v wherefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o it_o be_v so_o severelie_o decree_v touch_v they_o which_o take_v not_o heed_n of_o give_v offence_n and_o when_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n 13._o how_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o offence_n be_v necessary_a matth._n 18_o 7_o exod._n 7_o 13._o that_o of_o necessity_n offence_n must_v come_v that_o must_v be_v understand_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o also_o because_o of_o our_o frail_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n for_o god_n of_o his_o just_a judgement_n and_o severity_n will_v that_o pharaoh_n shall_v by_o his_o sorcerer_n be_v offend_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v obedient_a unto_o his_o commandment_n for_o that_o do_v his_o incredulous_a and_o obstinate_a mind_n deserve_v and_o by_o the_o very_a same_o mean_v god_n wrought_v that_o the_o wicked_a king_n achab_n shall_v take_v offence_n by_o his_o false_a prophet_n lest_o he_o shall_v give_v ear_n unto_o the_o truth_n 22_o 1._o kin._n 22_o 22_o declare_v by_o the_o prophet_n micheas_n sometime_o also_o he_o send_v occasion_n of_o offence_n for_o their_o sake_n that_o be_v godly_a to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v become_v more_o notable_a for_o we_o learn_v that_o heresy_n be_v necessary_a 19_o 1._o co._n 11_o 19_o because_o those_o which_o be_v try_v may_v be_v manifest_o know_v furthermore_o we_o have_v cause_n of_o offence_n in_o our_o own_o self_n for_o as_o we_o be_v natural_a man_n and_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v understand_v thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o we_o our_o flesh_n take_v a_o occasion_n of_o fall_v and_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 5_o and_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v die_v for_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a they_o that_o sin_n against_o they_o sin_n against_o christ_n 12._o 1._o cor._n 8_o 12._o as_o paul_n speak_v to_o the_o corinthian_n because_o they_o do_v not_o reverentlie_o esteem_v of_o his_o death_n and_o blood_n the_o conscience_n of_o another_o man_n be_v wound_v wound_v how_o another_o man_n conscience_n be_v wound_v when_o it_o be_v ill_o edify_v and_o be_v compel_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n whereof_o it_o judge_v otherwise_o doubtless_o it_o be_v great_a cruelty_n to_o wound_v a_o brother_n but_o more_o cruel_a to_o wound_v a_o weak_a brother_n and_o to_o strike_v he_o on_o that_o part_n whereon_o he_o be_v already_o weaken_a and_o which_o gréeve_v he_o much_o that_o be_v in_o the_o conscience_n the_o great_a cruelty_n that_o may_v be_v ambrose_n ambrose_n ambrose_n in_o that_o place_n set_v it_o down_o thus_o that_o they_o do_v sin_n in_o christ_n because_o they_o sin_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o sin_n in_o the_o law_n 12._o rom._n 2_o 12._o who_o have_v the_o law_n yet_o nevertheless_o do_v sin_n otherwise_o say_v he_o to_o sin_n against_o christ_n be_v to_o deny_v christ_n but_o the_o greek_a text_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v against_o christ_n 4._o chrysost_n they_o that_o offend_v the_o weak_a sin_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n against_o christ_n mat._n 10_o 40._o matt._n 25_o 40._o acts._n 9_o 4._o which_o phrase_n chrysostome_n follow_v and_o declare_v that_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o sin_n christ_n be_v hurt_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o because_o he_o testify_v that_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o he_o the_o same_o be_v do_v unto_o himself_o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o whatsoever_o you_o have_v do_v unto_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o they_o that_o be_v i_o you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o many_o such_o other_o like_o place_n secondlie_o because_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a perteine_a unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n see_v they_o be_v his_o member_n wherefore_o when_o they_o be_v either_o wound_v or_o hurt_v christ_n also_o himself_o be_v hurt_v and_o last_o because_o that_o building_n which_o christ_n establish_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n these_o man_n by_o their_o evil_a example_n overthrow_n for_o we_o be_v god_n building_n 9_o 1._o cor._n 3_o 9_o neither_o ought_v this_o speech_n to_o drive_v we_o to_o that_o point_n as_o though_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o stand_v in_o doubt_n lest_o any_o shall_v be_v offend_v at_o our_o do_n which_o otherwise_o be_v just_a and_o lawful_a for_o these_o thing_n at_o this_o present_a be_v speak_v concern_v open_a and_o manifest_a offence_n there_o have_v be_v some_o which_o have_v allege_v that_o place_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o persuade_v that_o we_o shall_v bear_v also_o with_o most_o gréevous_a abuse_n in_o the_o church_n lest_o by_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o they_o the_o weak_a sort_n may_v thereby_o be_v offend_v withal_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n for_o paul_n say_n must_v not_o be_v bear_v withal_o and_o by_o this_o selfsame_o reason_n they_o will_v defend_v themselves_o that_o whereas_o otherwise_o be_v persuade_v in_o the_o truth_n they_o may_v both_o be_v present_a at_o mass_n and_o intermeddle_v with_o papistical_a idolatry_n for_o if_o say_v they_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v this_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a offence_n unto_o the_o people_n the_o which_o reason_n of_o they_o be_v most_o absurd_a see_v paul_n say_v thing_n paul_n speak_v of_o mean_a and_o indifferent_a thing_n that_o he_o in_o mean_a and_o indifferent_a thing_n such_o as_o be_v the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o wine_n will_v take_v heed_n of_o offend_v the_o weak_a but_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o abuse_n &_o papistical_a idolatry_n be_v to_o commit_v gross_a and_o manifest_a sin_n whereby_o while_o as_o they_o feign_v that_o they_o will_v beware_v of_o give_v offence_n unto_o certain_a wicked_a man_n they_o offend_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o whereas_o they_o be_v of_o some_o estimation_n they_o
of_o god_n bring_v into_o the_o ark_n more_o clean_a beast_n than_o unclean_a to_o conclude_v after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o ancient_a liberty_n and_o choice_n of_o meat_n which_o the_o law_n have_v forbid_v be_v restore_v wherefore_o it_o ought_v not_o under_o colour_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v restore_v again_o by_o the_o popish_a bishop_n or_o by_o the_o church_n yet_o do_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v limit_v either_o magistrate_n or_o public_a authority_n but_o that_o they_o may_v sometime_o appoint_v a_o choice_n of_o meat_n upon_o just_a consideration_n ¶_o touch_v apparel_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n look_v in_o the_o 34._o 36._o 38._o 39_o &_o 40._o epistle_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o vow_n in_o general_a also_o of_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n of_o jeptha_n and_o of_o the_o rechabit_v after_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o say_v somewhat_o concern_v a_o vow_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 28._o in_o gen._n 28._o &_o the_o latin_a votum_fw-la do_v not_o signify_v one_o thing_n but_o two_o name_n the_o signification_n of_o this_o name_n namely_o the_o prayer_n and_o desire_n wherewith_o we_o be_v inflame_v when_o we_o pray_v for_o any_o thing_n or_o use_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o be_v desire_v further_o it_o betoken_v a_o promise_n of_o offer_v something_o unto_o god._n and_o this_o ambiguity_n of_o these_o word_n in_o each_o tongue_n have_v not_o happen_v by_o chance_n or_o without_o consideration_n as_o soon_o after_o shall_v be_v show_v the_o hebrews_n call_v a_o vow_n neder_n arise_v whence_o the_o custom_n of_o vow_v do_v arise_v but_o hereof_o grow_v the_o custom_n of_o make_v a_o vow_n that_o this_o be_v settle_v almost_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o do_v pray_v earnest_o unto_o god_n for_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v give_v they_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n promise_v to_o offer_v something_o unto_o he_o again_o for_o by_o such_o manner_n of_o mean_n their_o mind_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v win_v one_o to_o another_o namely_o by_o gift_n because_o those_o thing_n not_o only_o help_v they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v but_o do_v also_o honour_v they_o for_o they_o be_v give_v as_o a_o testimony_n of_o virtue_n and_o excellency_n in_o which_o second_o respect_v sake_n they_o may_v be_v offer_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o be_v honour_v of_o us._n aristotle_n in_o his_o rhethoriks_n say_v that_o gift_n do_v no_o less_o satisfy_v the_o ambitious_a than_o they_o do_v the_o covetous_a for_o they_o desire_v they_o thereby_o to_o be_v enrich_v and_o these_o to_o be_v honour_v wherefore_o even_o the_o lord_n who_o special_o require_v of_o we_o to_o be_v worship_v say_v in_o the_o law_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o come_v empty_a hand_v unto_o he_o forsomuch_o as_o he_o judge_v it_o unworthy_a if_o his_o people_n shall_v appear_v empty_a before_o he_o this_o selfsame_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o roman_n so_o that_o it_o be_v read_v almost_o every_o where_n what_o the_o curtij_fw-la and_o the_o decci_n vow_v for_o obteinement_n of_o victory_n among_o the_o greek_n also_o there_o be_v vow_n oftentimes_o use_v yea_o and_o we_o read_v in_o plato_n book_n entitle_v phaedon_n that_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o time_n of_o socrates_n they_o use_v to_o perform_v a_o vow_n of_o send_v a_o ship_n well_o rig_v every_o year_n unto_o delos_n with_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o by_o a_o vow_n which_o theseus_n have_v bind_v himself_o unto_o when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o candie_n to_o slay_v the_o monster_n minotaurus_n how_o usual_a this_o also_o be_v among_o the_o hebrews_n it_o be_v no_o need_n to_o recite_v so_o that_o in_o pray_v and_o desire_v aniething_n of_o god_n man_n be_v wont_v to_o vow_v some_o thing_n unto_o god_n lest_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v undutiful_a towards_o he_o 2_o now_o then_o we_o define_v a_o vow_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a promise_n whereby_o we_o bound_v ourselves_o to_o offer_v some_o thing_n unto_o god_n prayer_n a_o vow_n be_v always_o join_v with_o prayer_n and_o a_o vow_n as_o we_o have_v say_v have_v always_o some_o prayer_n join_v therewith_o for_o obtain_v at_o the_o leastwise_o of_o somewhat_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n wherefore_o that_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n happen_v not_o without_o cause_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o latin_a tongue_n for_o see_v these_o thing_n be_v so_o join_v together_o it_o may_v easy_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v one_o thing_n may_v sometime_o be_v refer_v to_o another_o and_o hereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o both_o these_o as_o well_o of_o offer_v as_o also_o of_o demand_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a for_o we_o which_o profess_v godliness_n but_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o the_o definition_n wherein_o the_o general_a word_n be_v holy_a for_o it_o be_v call_v a_o holy_a promise_n whereof_o it_o come_v that_o as_o touch_v the_o call_n of_o it_o holy_a we_o be_v in_o few_o word_n to_o say_v that_o it_o belong_v unto_o justice_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v holy_a be_v also_o just_a but_o not_o contrary_a for_o justice_n be_v that_o contrary_a whatsoever_o be_v holy_a be_v just_a but_o not_o contrary_a whereby_o we_o yield_v to_o every_o man_n his_o own_o and_o they_o to_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v yield_v be_v either_o god_n or_o man_n that_o faculty_n then_o whereby_o we_o yield_v unto_o all_o man_n their_o own_o be_v call_v justice_n and_o keep_v the_o name_n of_o the_o general_a word_n but_o when_o we_o yield_v unto_o god_n due_a obedience_n now_o be_v this_o after_o the_o judgement_n of_o plato_n in_o his_o book_n call_v euthyphron_n to_o be_v refer_v unto_o holiness_n and_o a_o man_n may_v plain_o see_v that_o even_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v &_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n be_v call_v holy_a and_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v yield_v unto_o god_n by_o we_o be_v obedience_n and_o that_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o be_v profitable_a unto_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v obedience_n two_o sort_n of_o obedience_n but_o after_o this_o manner_n we_o can_v give_v god_n nothing_o see_v by_o these_o thing_n he_o be_v make_v nothing_o the_o great_a nor_o do_v increase_v in_o any_o respect_n 2._o psal_n 16_o 2._o thou_o be_v my_o god_n say_v the_o prophet_n for_o thou_o have_v no_o need_n of_o my_o good_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o luke_n 10._o luk._n 17_o 10._o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o unto_o he_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n another_o kind_n of_o obedience_n there_o be_v which_o appertain_v unto_o reverence_n even_o as_o servant_n honour_v their_o master_n but_o this_o service_n and_o obedience_n towards_o god_n herein_o consist_v that_o we_o show_v ourselves_o ready_a and_o diligent_a towards_o god_n in_o the_o execute_n of_o that_o work_n and_o function_n which_o god_n both_o vouchsafe_v and_o desire_v to_o work_v by_o us._n and_o this_o be_v the_o sanctifieng_v of_o his_o name_n the_o which_o god_n can_v sufficient_o perform_v by_o himself_o but_o he_o use_v we_o to_o our_o own_o commodity_n and_o singular_a profit_n 3_o but_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o manner_n of_o thing_n must_v be_v offer_v unto_o god_n god_n what_o thing_n must_v be_v offer_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o therein_o we_o offend_v as_o little_a as_o may_v be_v we_o must_v take_v a_o special_a heed_n and_o first_o come_v to_o my_o remembrance_n augustine_n upon_o the_o psalm_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o o_o god_n 2._o psal_n 56_o 2._o for_o man_n have_v tread_v i_o down_o he_o expound_v that_o particle_n in_o the_o 12._o verse_n in_o hebrew_n a_o lai_fw-mi nedar_fw-mi eca_v that_o be_v in_o i_o or_o upon_o i_o be_v thy_o vow_n thus_o say_v a_o man_n must_v first_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god._n which_o may_v chéefelie_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o reason_n which_o the_o lord_n use_v in_o persuade_v to_o give_v tribute_n unto_o caesar_n .21_o matt._n 22_o 20._o and_o .21_o for_o say_v he_o it_o have_v his_o image_n and_o superscription_n wherefore_o we_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o paul_n sundry_a time_n exhort_v we_o when_o he_o say_v i_o beseech_v you_o 1._o rom._n 12_o 1._o for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o will_v give_v yourselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o that_o epistle_n 19_o rom._n 6_o 19_o as_o you_o have_v give_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o from_o one_o iniquity_n to_o another_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n
jerom_n that_o god_n will_v punish_v the_o rashness_n of_o the_o father_n vow_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o daughter_n but_o there_o be_v two_o place_n say_v he_o that_o let_v i_o from_o the_o blame_v of_o jeptha_n one_o be_v for_o that_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n he_o be_v number_v among_o the_o saint_n and_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o he_o howbeit_o do_v those_o holy_a man_n which_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n never_o sin_n yes_o undoubted_o their_o sin_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n .33_o jud._n 8_o 2d_o and_o .33_o gedeon_n who_o be_v among_o that_o number_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n make_v a_o ephod_n which_o be_v the_o destruction_n both_o of_o himself_o and_o also_o of_o his_o house_n the_o second_o place_n be_v 19_o verse_n 19_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o yet_o this_o let_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o may_v afterward_o fall_v but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o jeptha_n have_v the_o victory_n but_o with_o gedeon_n there_o go_v nothing_o well_o after_o that_o act_n yea_o 27._o jud._n 8_o 27._o and_o gedeon_n say_v he_o do_v before_o after_o a_o sort_n tempt_v god_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v the_o victory_n on_o this_o wise_a say_v augustine_n but_o i_o will_v say_v otherwise_o for_o i_o agree_v not_o with_o augustine_n to_o think_v that_o gedeon_n tempt_v god_n so_o then_o i_o will_v answer_v after_o this_o manner_n david_n commit_v adultery_n 4._o 2._o sam._n 11_o 4._o and_o straitwaie_o afterward_o obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o take_v the_o city_n rab_v ammon_n in_o the_o siege_n whereof_o he_o cause_v urias_n to_o be_v slay_v saul_n persecute_v david_n 23._o 1._o sam._n 23._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v messenger_n send_v to_o he_o from_o the_o philistine_n he_o leave_v david_n go_v to_o the_o war_n and_o obtain_v the_o victory_n moses_n sin_v at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n 12_o num._n 20_o 12_o the_o people_n also_o have_v sin_v many_o way_n and_o yet_o they_o obtain_v the_o victory_n against_o sihon_n and_o og_n 21._o numb_a 21._o be_v most_o mighty_a king_n wherefore_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o jeptha_n be_v number_v among_o the_o saint_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v sin_v and_o although_o he_o sin_v yet_o he_o obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o strength_n and_o although_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n that_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n for_o we_o also_o who_o be_v christian_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o yet_o none_o of_o we_o be_v renew_v in_o all_o part_n nay_o rather_o we_o do_v all_o sin_n oftentimes_o people_n god_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o godly_a will_v figurativelie_o instruct_v the_o people_n augustine_n add_v moreover_o that_o although_o the_o forefather_n sometime_o sin_v yet_o it_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o god_n may_v use_v their_o sin_n to_o signify_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v instruct_v the_o people_n for_o god_n be_v so_o good_a that_o even_o out_o of_o very_a sin_n he_o pick_v laudable_a commodity_n and_o make_v they_o allegoricallie_o to_o declare_v what_o seem_v profitable_a unto_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o when_o judas_n play_v the_o harlot_n with_o his_o daughter_n in_o law_n the_o same_o signify_v that_o god_n will_v couple_v unto_o he_o his_o church_n which_o before_o be_v a_o harlot_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v that_o by_o this_o act_n of_o jeptha_n he_o signify_v that_o god_n so_o love_v mankind_n as_o he_o will_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o die_v for_o it_o for_o he_o do_v not_o in_o vain_a and_o without_o any_o cause_n suffer_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o father_n albeit_o they_o gréevouslie_o sin_v yet_o can_v god_n use_v their_o action_n to_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o people_n they_o be_v amaze_v at_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n neither_o do_v they_o as_o it_o have_v be_v meet_a they_o shall_v lift_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n unto_o christ_n wherefore_o god_n will_v by_o this_o mean_n stir_v up_o they_o that_o be_v sluggish_a that_o by_o the_o humane_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o jeptha_n they_o may_v be_v lead_v to_o think_v upon_o christ_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v give_v life_n and_o become_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o mankind_n 21_o afterward_o augustine_n declare_v a_o reason_n whereby_o he_o defend_v the_o act_n of_o jeptha_n it_o may_v be_v say_v say_v he_o that_o he_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o make_v a_o vow_n and_o lead_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o perform_v it_o wherefore_o he_o shall_v be_v worthy_a of_o praise_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v reproove_v howbeit_o this_o can_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o history_n and_o whereas_o some_o say_v which_o we_o before_o have_v touch_v that_o he_o weep_v râ—at_v his_o garment_n sorrow_v earnest_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o do_v not_o much_o move_v i_o 39_o god_n so_o require_v obedience_n as_o he_o draw_v not_o away_o humane_a affection_n matt._n 26_o 38._o ibidem_fw-la 39_o for_o god_n so_o require_v of_o we_o the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n that_o nevertheless_o he_o take_v not_o from_o our_o mind_n humane_a affection_n christ_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v willing_a death_n for_o our_o sake_n say_v nevertheless_o my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n he_o pray_v also_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o but_o augustine_n meaning_n be_v to_o declare_v how_o jeptha_n may_v be_v defend_v which_o i_o also_o will_v glad_o do_v if_o i_o have_v any_o part_n of_o the_o history_n to_o help_v i_o but_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o augustine_n be_v speak_v to_o imitate_v ambrose_n augustine_n a_o excuse_v of_o augustine_n for_o he_o write_v that_o the_o error_n of_o jeptha_n have_v some_o praise_n of_o faith_n which_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v before_o may_v not_o be_v receive_v for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o error_n then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n further_o if_o it_o be_v sin_n what_o praise_n of_o faith_n can_v there_o be_v in_o it_o because_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o pay_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v what_o if_o the_o vow_n be_v not_o lawful_a can_v faith_n be_v commend_v there_o moreover_o he_o say_v he_o eschew_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o he_o hope_v that_o he_o will_v have_v forbid_v he_o from_o kill_v of_o his_o daughter_n he_o will_v rather_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v do_v than_o that_o he_o will_v contemn_v it_o these_o thing_n be_v well_o speak_v if_o he_o have_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n manifest_a nay_o rather_o god_n have_v otherwise_o forbid_v by_o his_o law_n wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v a_o error_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v praise_v but_o if_o the_o spirit_n move_v he_o than_o be_v there_o no_o error_n in_o it_o that_o which_o he_o afterward_o add_v be_v most_o true_a and_o make_v on_o my_o side_n first_o he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v forbid_v both_o by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n and_o also_o by_o the_o law_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o kill_v his_o child_n further_o why_o the_o maiden_n weep_v he_o bring_v the_o same_o reason_n which_o i_o allege_v namely_o that_o both_o father_n shall_v beware_v from_o bind_v themselves_o to_o such_o a_o vow_n and_o also_o that_o so_o great_a a_o obedience_n of_o such_o a_o maid_n shall_v not_o be_v forget_v these_o thing_n we_o have_v out_o of_o augustine_n by_o which_o word_n appear_v that_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o this_o virgin_n be_v sacrifice_v in_o very_a deed_n and_o not_o compel_v by_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n to_o live_v sole_a which_o judgement_n i_o myself_o do_v altogether_o allow_v 22_o they_o which_o hold_v the_o contrary_a have_v only_o two_o or_o three_o author_n but_o there_o be_v a_o multitude_n which_o hold_v on_o my_o side_n and_o especial_o the_o ancient_a rabbin_n which_o live_v at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o chaldaean_n paraphra_v and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o thalmud_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o the_o chaldaean_n paraphra_v affirm_v that_o the_o maiden_n be_v slay_v josephus_n ambrose_n confirm_v reason_n by_o which_o the_o interpretation_n be_v confirm_v and_o augustine_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o we_o have_v
obteinement_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n now_o it_o shall_v be_v declare_v particular_o the_o general_a word_n be_v change_n and_o change_n repentance_n change_n be_v the_o general_a word_n of_o repentance_n according_a to_o the_o philosopher_n be_v of_o many_o sort_n for_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v in_o substance_n they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o generation_n if_o in_o quantity_n they_o call_v it_o a_o increase_n and_o decrease_v if_o thou_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n they_o name_v it_o a_o local_a motion_n if_o this_o change_n be_v make_v in_o quality_n in_o pass_v from_o one_o contrary_a to_o another_o this_o four_o change_n they_o call_v a_o alteration_n hereunto_o belong_v repentance_n we_o do_v not_o cast_v our_o mind_n nor_o our_o body_n from_o we_o but_o there_o be_v make_v a_o certain_a alteration_n in_o quality_n from_o uncleanness_n to_o pureness_n from_o a_o corrupt_a to_o a_o sincere_a life_n thereof_o the_o subject_n thereof_o touch_v the_o subject_n thereof_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v change_v in_o respect_n of_o quality_n but_o especial_o the_o will_n in_o which_o part_n of_o the_o mind_n repentance_n be_v place_v for_o in_o the_o power_n thereof_o consist_v the_o rule_n &_o government_n of_o other_o power_n other_o have_v suppose_v that_o this_o repentance_n be_v place_v in_o the_o angry_a part_n because_o it_o concern_v a_o high_a &_o lofty_a matter_n wherefore_o the_o will_n admit_v this_o change_n not_o fainedlie_o but_o vehementlie_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o there_o be_v great_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n commit_v passion_n or_o sorrow_n be_v a_o certain_a affection_n therefore_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sorrow_n because_o it_o be_v do_v with_o reason_n notwithstanding_o this_o sorrow_n be_v forthwith_o present_a it_o help_v it_o work_v together_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 10._o 2._o cor._n 7_o 9_o &_o 10._o godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n in_o you_o unto_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n for_o some_o may_v sorrow_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o loss_n we_o see_v here_o now_o that_o from_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n repentance_n fron_n whence_o come_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o repentance_n proceed_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o repentance_n as_o god_n give_v faith_n so_o also_o do_v he_o give_v repentance_n otherwise_o if_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n faith_n true_a faith_n and_o tempâ—rall_a faith_n repentance_n be_v not_o available_a but_o faith_n otherwhile_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n and_o otherwhile_o it_o be_v but_o a_o temporal_a faith_n &_o such_o as_o the_o faith_n be_v such_o be_v the_o repentance_n that_o do_v ensue_v if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n true_a repentance_n follow_v of_o what_o sin_n then_o must_v we_o repent_v we_o doubtless_o we_o ought_v to_o repent_v of_o all_o sin_n us._n of_o what_o sin_n we_o must_v repent_v us._n so_o as_o tertullian_n right_o say_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v in_o word_n or_o in_o deed_n that_o we_o have_v offend_v he_o say_v that_o even_o he_o which_o by_o his_o judgement_n have_v appoint_v punishment_n for_o all_o those_o thing_n have_v also_o promise_v pardon_n through_o repentance_n definition_n a_o brief_a declaration_n of_o the_o definition_n some_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o definition_n belong_v unto_o the_o general_a word_n and_o some_o perteine_a unto_o the_o difference_n the_o general_a word_n be_v change_n the_o difference_n be_v alteration_n of_o life_n another_o difference_n be_v that_o it_o be_v willing_o take_v in_o hand_n for_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n do_v which_o we_o be_v not_o willing_a unto_o another_o difference_n be_v it_o may_v be_v take_v in_o hand_n for_o sin_n commit_v the_o formal_a cause_n be_v conversion_n and_o change_n the_o material_a cause_n be_v the_o will_n itself_o the_o object_n be_v the_o sin_n for_o which_o we_o sorrow_n and_o the_o virtue_n which_o we_o strive_v to_o attain_v the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v faith_n and_o god_n the_o end_n be_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n &_o our_o own_o salvation_n thus_o the_o definition_n be_v declare_v let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o distinction_n repentance_n distinction_n of_o repentance_n 4_o tertullian_n distinguish_v repentance_n into_o good_a and_o evil_n he_o say_v it_o be_v evil_a repentance_n if_o we_o repent_v ourselves_o of_o the_o deed_n that_o be_v do_v well_o namely_o of_o almesdéeds_a of_o forgive_a our_o enemy_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o it_o be_v a_o good_a repentance_n when_o we_o change_v unto_o better_a it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n whereunto_o we_o refer_v it_o another_o distinction_n one_o kind_n of_o repentance_n be_v rude_a and_o without_o form_n and_o another_o be_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a whereby_o shall_v we_o gather_v this_o because_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n which_o take_v in_o hand_n and_o that_o the_o same_o in_o her_o own_o nature_n be_v blind_a it_o behoove_v that_o understanding_n go_v before_o what_o shine_v in_o those_o man_n repentance_n the_o ethnic_a repentance_n which_o be_v without_o christ_n sometime_o there_o appear_v in_o they_o a_o certain_a humane_a honesty_n the_o which_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v be_v a_o life_n according_a to_o nature_n they_o read_v the_o ethic_n or_o moral_n of_o the_o philosopher_n they_o see_v idea_n or_o form_n of_o virtue_n when_o their_o understanding_n take_v any_o hold_n of_o this_o honesty_n they_o perceive_v how_o far_o off_o they_o be_v from_o the_o same_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o find_v themselves_o by_o experience_n to_o be_v blame_v be_v stir_v up_o with_o a_o certain_a repentance_n laertius_n teach_v that_o a_o certain_a young_a man_n that_o be_v lewd_a and_o loose_a of_o life_n at_o a_o certain_a time_n be_v drunk_a himself_o with_o drunken_a companion_n and_o wear_v a_o garland_n rush_v into_o the_o school_n of_o xenocrates_n but_o the_o philosopher_n be_v not_o disquiet_v with_o their_o come_n in_o proceed_v in_o his_o treatise_n he_o speak_v so_o earnest_o of_o temperance_n that_o by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o word_n enter_v into_o the_o hart_n this_o young_a man_n lay_v away_o his_o garland_n and_o begin_v to_o dispute_v of_o philosophy_n howbeit_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o conversion_n be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v commend_v it_o may_v be_v commend_v in_o his_o kind_n but_o it_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o christianlike_a whereof_o we_o speak_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v according_a to_o faith_n and_o towards_o god_n as_o paul_n witness_v in_o the_o twenty_o of_o the_o act_n 21._o verse_n 21._o that_o he_o preach_v repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v other_o which_o bring_v forth_o this_o rude_a and_o unperfect_a repentance_n in_o another_o sort_n when_o it_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n by_o the_o will_n and_o the_o same_o follow_v reason_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o give_v light_n unto_o reason_n they_o have_v a_o general_a faith_n or_o opinion_n opinion_n repentance_n come_v of_o a_o general_a faith_n or_o opinion_n that_o god_n be_v both_o a_o revenger_n of_o evil_a and_o a_o rewarder_n of_o good_a they_o also_o behold_v that_o which_o he_o have_v command_v in_o the_o law_n when_o they_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v command_v to_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o do_v not_o they_o be_v vex_v with_o fear_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n repent_v themselves_o some_o bring_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o 26._o chapter_n of_o esaie_n we_o have_v be_v with_o child_n of_o thy_o care_n 26._o verse_n 26._o and_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o wind_n of_o salvation_n but_o it_o make_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n howbeit_o true_a it_o be_v that_o repentance_n with_o some_o be_v begin_v in_o this_o sort_n this_o may_v be_v hurtful_a for_o unless_o it_o have_v some_o help_n beside_o it_o breed_v desperation_n after_o this_o sort_n do_v cain_n judas_n and_o esau_n repent_v themselves_o see_v the_o matter_n stand_v thus_o then_o in_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n faith_n be_v add_v forgiveness_n be_v preach_v and_o they_o embrace_v the_o same_o through_o christ_n repentance_n true_a repentance_n then_o do_v true_a and_o perfect_a repentance_n follow_v when_o the_o will_n undertake_v this_o repentance_n christ_n himself_o lighten_v the_o understanding_n with_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n then_o come_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o strength_n be_v give_v to_o cast_v off_o sin_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n do_v follow_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o wicked_a act_n good_a deed_n be_v show_v forth_o the_o holy_a father_n say_v that_o this_o be_v to_o do_v repentance_n repentance_n what_o be_v to_o do_v repentance_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v declare_v
they_o provide_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o teach_v scripture_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v manifest_o infer_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v either_o by_o themselves_o or_o in_o other_o holy_a book_n for_o otherwise_o sundry_a superstition_n receive_v in_o old_a time_n will_v every_o where_n be_v boast_v of_o as_o thing_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o thing_n can_v no_o other_o way_n be_v know_v but_o because_o they_o be_v altogether_o strange_a from_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o which_o i_o have_v affirm_v we_o may_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o 5._o 1._o cor._n 11_o 5._o 34._o 1._o co._n 14._o 34._o 10_o 2._o thes_n 3_o 10_o there_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o paul_n that_o a_o woman_n shall_v have_v her_o head_n cover_v in_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v be_v silent_a in_o that_o place_n and_o that_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v poor_a shall_v labour_v with_o their_o hand_n lest_o they_o shall_v live_v idle_o but_o these_o thing_n see_v he_o confess_v to_o be_v his_o tradition_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v they_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n thus_o let_v our_o adversary_n do_v if_o they_o will_v have_v any_o place_n to_o be_v leave_v for_o their_o tradition_n it_o the_o church_n have_v be_v many_o time_n in_o doubt_n of_o purgatory_n it_o be_v long_o ere_o the_o greek_n will_v admit_v it_o 13_o but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o purpose_n very_o oftentimes_o there_o have_v be_v a_o doubt_n make_v of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n long_o resist_v and_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o expound_v the_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o opinion_n otherwise_o than_o the_o proper_a and_o lawful_a interpretation_n do_v require_v but_o those_o place_n be_v understand_v on_o this_o wise_a they_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o purgatory_n as_o we_o shall_v perceive_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o same_o augustine_n also_o speak_v diverslie_o of_o purgatory_n for_o in_o his_o enchiridion_n unto_o laurence_n in_o the_o 66._o chapter_n and_o again_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 68_o chapter_n write_v that_o it_o be_v not_o uncredible_a but_o that_o there_o happen_v some_o such_o thing_n after_o this_o life_n yet_o he_o say_v a_o question_n may_v be_v move_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o and_o that_o it_o may_v or_o may_v not_o be_v the_o very_a which_o word_n he_o plain_o write_v unto_o dulcitius_n question_v the_o first_o also_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la the_o 16._o chapter_n he_o say_v whether_o therefore_o man_n suffer_v these_o thing_n only_o in_o this_o life_n or_o else_o whether_o some_o such_o judgement_n do_v also_o follow_v after_o this_o life_n it_o be_v not_o far_o as_o i_o think_v from_o reason_n he_o use_v as_o thou_o may_v see_v a_o disiunctive_a speech_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v true_a it_o suffice_v that_o either_o part_n be_v true_a doutfullie_o touch_v the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n we_o must_v not_o speak_v doutfullie_o but_o of_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n who_o will_v speak_v so_o doubtful_o as_o to_o say_v whether_o christ_n have_v true_a flesh_n or_o fantastical_a whether_o in_o christ_n be_v the_o divine_a nature_n or_o only_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o such_o other_o saieng_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o faith_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v define_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v certain_a the_o very_a same_o father_n in_o the_o 12._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 26._o chapter_n speak_v of_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o reproove_v this_o doubt_n augustine_n put_v a_o peradventure_o touch_v purgatory_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n there_o must_v be_v put_v in_o doubt_n because_o peradventure_o some_o such_o thing_n be_v but_o as_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v beléeve_v unto_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a either_o to_o write_v or_o deal_v in_o that_o sort_n thou_o will_v say_v perhaps_o although_o augustine_n in_o these_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v doubtful_a yet_o that_o in_o other_o place_n he_o do_v certeinlie_o affirm_v it_o i_o answer_v that_o those_o place_n wherein_o he_o seem_v to_o affirm_v it_o must_v be_v interpret_v by_o these_o four_o other_o place_n in_o which_o he_o hide_v not_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o thing_n whereby_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v rather_o persuade_v thereof_o by_o a_o certain_a opinion_n than_o that_o he_o beléeve_v it_o so_o to_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n opinion_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o opinion_n because_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o opinion_n be_v that_o we_o give_v a_o assent_n not_o without_o some_o fear_n or_o doubt_n that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v true_a 14_o but_o i_o think_v this_o make_v very_o much_o against_o this_o feign_a devise_n 3._o a_o great_a argument_n against_o purgatory_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o gen._n 23_o 3._o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n and_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o so_o great_a a_o work_n of_o charity_n whereby_o brethren_n parent_n and_o child_n may_v be_v release_v from_o the_o most_o gréevous_a vexation_n of_o purgatory_n assure_o this_o be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v woonder_v at_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v very_o diligent_o set_v forth_o that_o funeral_n be_v extol_v for_o abraham_n buy_v a_o field_n for_o the_o burial_n of_o his_o wife_n the_o cave_n be_v describe_v the_o price_n be_v express_v and_o all_o such_o thing_n be_v so_o diligent_o recite_v as_o thou_o can_v not_o think_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v overskip_v where_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v not_o any_o mention_n make_v either_o of_o purgatory_n soul_n neither_o in_o the_o funeral_n nor_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v any_o speech_n of_o purgatory_n or_o of_o the_o purge_n of_o soul_n or_o of_o rid_v the_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o pain_n thereof_o either_o by_o sacrifice_n or_o prayer_n and_o in_o leviticus_fw-la and_o other_o book_n wherein_o the_o law_n be_v describe_v see_v there_o be_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n describe_v for_o all_o state_n of_o man_n and_o for_o every_o kind_n of_o fault_n who_o will_v not_o marvel_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o appoint_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o there_o be_v so_o deep_a silence_n as_o concern_v the_o purge_n of_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n the_o prophet_n also_o be_v excellent_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n purgatory_n the_o prophet_n never_o speak_v of_o purgatory_n when_o in_o every_o place_n they_o do_v commend_v the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n and_o charity_n never_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o their_o sermon_n any_o thing_n that_o may_v provoke_v and_o draw_v we_o once_o to_o think_v hereof_o paul_n have_v the_o like_a occasion_n offer_v unto_o he_o 13_o 1._o thes_n 4_o 13_o when_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o thessalonian_o for_o he_o teach_v how_o to_o use_v moorning_n in_o funeral_n and_o those_o who_o he_o admonish_v he_o only_o incourage_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n shall_v at_o the_o least_o wise_a in_o that_o place_n have_v admonish_v it_o paul_n have_v a_o fit_a occasion_n offer_v he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o it_o that_o set_v aside_o tear_n for_o they_o which_o they_o love_v déerelie_o they_o shall_v pray_v that_o they_o may_v not_o long_o be_v vex_v with_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n he_o bring_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o resurrection_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o exhortation_n he_o say_v therefore_o comfort_n yourselves_o one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n yea_o and_o dionysius_n dionysius_n dionysius_n who_o they_o call_v areopagita_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr hierarchia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la when_o he_o purpose_o demand_v the_o question_n why_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n have_v prayer_n for_o he_o that_o be_v already_o dead_a he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o purgatory_n but_o labour_v earnest_o to_o show_v other_o cause_n but_o if_o he_o have_v beléeve_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n he_o may_v very_o easy_o have_v satisfy_v the_o question_n propound_v but_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o determine_v of_o any_o thing_n than_o to_o teach_v that_o by_o those_o prayer_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n 15_o but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v against_o this_o opinion_n in_o the_o five_o of_o john_n it_o be_v write_v life_n verse_n 24._o the_o faithful_a do_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n &_o believe_v in_o
or_o else_o redeem_v the_o same_o for_o money_n purgatory_n hence_o rise_v the_o punishment_n of_o purgatory_n be_v think_v that_o after_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v pay_v they_o in_o purgatory_n &_o that_o with_o gréevous_a punishment_n as_o though_o god_n will_v in_o any_o wise_a that_o the_o law_n which_o the_o church_n have_v make_v shall_v be_v establish_v it_o appear_v therefore_o that_o even_o through_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o church_n no_o small_a occasion_n be_v give_v unto_o purgatory_n purpose_n ecclesiastical_a satisfaction_n be_v at_o first_o to_o a_o good_a purpose_n and_o that_o which_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v decree_v of_o no_o ill_a purpose_n be_v grow_v in_o time_n to_o a_o most_o gréevous_a abuse_n for_o who_o will_v not_o account_v it_o a_o gréevous_a crime_n that_o he_o which_o a_o few_o day_n past_a be_v a_o open_a adulterer_n and_o a_o manifest_a murderer_n shall_v upon_o the_o sudden_a be_v bring_v to_o the_o table_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o the_o church_n when_o he_o be_v neither_o try_v nor_o prove_v yea_o without_o testimony_n of_o any_o true_a repentance_n neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o these_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v unprofitable_a while_o discipline_n be_v of_o strength_n in_o the_o church_n for_o beâ—ides_v the_o commodity_n exercise_v by_o they_o faith_n be_v exercise_v which_o a_o little_a before_o we_o recite_v this_o also_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n namely_o that_o by_o they_o faith_n be_v exercise_v and_o do_v more_o and_o more_o apprehend_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n not_o by_o the_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n of_o the_o work_n man_n it_o be_v wickedness_n to_o think_v that_o for_o these_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v please_v with_o man_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o more_o vehement_a attention_n of_o faith_n but_o this_o we_o most_o inveih_o against_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v please_v with_o man_n for_o these_o work_v sake_n see_v this_o honour_n must_v only_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n and_o let_v we_o note_v that_o to_o satisfy_v be_v otherwhile_o as_o say_v asconius_n to_o do_v only_o so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o a_o angry_a man_n for_o revenge_n asconius_n asconius_n but_o this_o none_o of_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v namely_o to_o recompense_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n so_o much_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v cicero_n to_o satisfy_v be_v understand_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n cicero_n this_o do_v christ_n only_o perform_v but_o there_o be_v a_o other_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n among_o the_o latin_n as_o be_v to_o answer_v unto_o the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n conceive_v of_o he_o even_o as_o cicero_n write_v in_o his_o first_o familiar_a epistle_n unto_o lentulus_n i_o in_o all_o duty_n or_o rather_o piety_n towards_o thou_o do_v satisfy_v all_o other_o man_n but_o myself_o i_o never_o satisfy_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o sort_n do_v the_o father_n sometime_o write_v not_o that_o god_n be_v satisfy_v with_o these_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n but_o because_o in_o edifieng_v the_o church_n in_o this_o wise_a by_o render_v of_o good_a action_n in_o the_o steed_n of_o evil_a and_o by_o exercise_v of_o our_o faith_n we_o approve_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n and_o answer_v unto_o the_o opinion_n and_o duty_n which_o be_v require_v of_o penitent_n obedience_n at_o the_o least_o wise_a be_v begin_o 18_o but_o now_o satisfaction_n auricular_a confession_n in_o the_o steed_n of_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o place_n of_o these_o satisfaction_n which_o perhaps_o be_v not_o in_o all_o respect_n to_o be_v disallow_v there_o have_v succéede_v a_o abuse_n of_o auricular_a confession_n wherein_o the_o papistical_a priest_n do_v enjoin_v private_a satisfaction_n in_o which_o do_v they_o err_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o way_n the_o popish_a priest_n in_o their_o auricular_a confession_n sin_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o that_o they_o absolve_v from_o sin_n before_o such_o satisfaction_n be_v do_v whereas_o the_o true_a and_o ancient_a order_n require_v those_o satisfaction_n before_o that_o either_o peace_n or_o absolution_n shall_v be_v declare_v moreover_o they_o will_v have_v that_o such_o satisfaction_n as_o these_o shall_v consist_v of_o work_n otherwise_o not_o due_a unto_o god_n where_o nevertheless_o â—…ies_n whatsoever_o work_n be_v good_a be_v due_a unto_o god_n they_o attribute_v too_o much_o unto_o the_o â—…ies_n whatsoever_o work_n be_v good_a the_o same_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o due_a unto_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v good_a there_o happen_v also_o a_o three_o error_n for_o because_o they_o say_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o key_n perpetual_a punishment_n be_v convert_v into_o temporal_a pain_n this_o only_a pertain_v unto_o christ_n namely_o to_o deliver_v from_o eternal_a death_n therefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o osee_n o_o death_n 14._o ose_n 13_o 14._o i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n o_o hell_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o plague_n and_o some_o of_o the_o schoolman_n dare_v write_v that_o which_o be_v altogether_o intolerable_a and_o wicked_a to_o wit_n that_o such_o private_a satisfaction_n be_v also_o of_o strength_n if_o as_o they_o speak_v they_o be_v true_o pay_v in_o deadly_a sin_n and_o thus_o they_o attribute_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o christ_n unto_o our_o work_n be_v such_o work_n as_o proceed_v neither_o of_o faith_n nor_o yet_o of_o charity_n but_o esaie_n cry_v out_o against_o these_o man_n â—_o esai_n 52_o â—_o you_o be_v sell_v for_o naught_o and_o you_o be_v redeem_v without_o money_n and_o paul_n teach_v that_o justification_n be_v without_o work_n after_o an_o other_o error_n disprove_v wherein_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o before_o baptism_n not_o after_o and_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n free_o neither_o must_v we_o give_v ear_n unto_o they_o which_o will_v these_o sort_n of_o saieng_n to_o have_v place_n in_o our_o first_o conversation_n and_o in_o baptism_n but_o &_o if_o we_o fall_v afterward_o they_o affirm_v that_o we_o ourselves_o ought_v to_o satisfy_v as_o who_o will_v say_v that_o after_o baptism_n christ_n be_v not_o our_o mediator_n as_o before_o john_n write_v unto_o they_o which_o already_o beléeve_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v baptize_v 1._o 1._o john_n 2_o 1._o if_o we_o have_v sin_v we_o have_v christ_n our_o advocate_n and_o intercessor_n with_o the_o father_n and_o ezechiel_n in_o what_o hour_n soever_o a_o unjust_a man_n shall_v depart_v from_o his_o unrighteousness_n 33._o eze._n 18_o 33._o i_o will_v no_o more_o remember_v his_o unrighteousness_n and_o that_o god_n will_v forget_v 1._o not_o to_o remember_v sin_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o not_o to_o punish_v augustine_n psal_n 32_o 1._o and_o not_o remember_v be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o he_o will_v not_o punish_v nor_o take_v revenge_n of_o any_o man_n wherefore_o augustine_n upon_o the_o psalm_n bless_v be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v &c_n &c_n write_v of_o god_n that_o he_o do_v not_o mark_v our_o sin_n because_o he_o will_v not_o punish_v they_o and_o in_o leviticus_fw-la sacrifice_n be_v require_v for_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v be_v notify_v how_o the_o purge_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v only_o from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n penitent_a what_o be_v to_o be_v require_v of_o a_o penitent_a 19_o perhaps_o thou_o will_v demand_v shall_v we_o not_o require_v some_o thing_n of_o he_o that_o be_v penitent_a when_o he_o confess_v himself_o to_o have_v sin_v yes_o very_o even_o that_o he_o cut_v off_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v a_o offence_n let_v he_o edify_v that_o he_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o roman_n as_o you_o have_v give_v your_o member_n to_o serve_v uncleanness_n unto_o iniquity_n 19_o rom._n 6_o 19_o so_o now_o give_v your_o member_n to_o be_v the_o armour_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v command_v for_o escape_v of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n 5._o when_o god_n forgive_v the_o sin_n he_o also_o forgive_v the_o punishment_n the_o scourge_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o punishment_n but_o fatherlie_a correction_n the_o punishment_n say_v upon_o the_o saint_n while_o they_o live_v be_v not_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n esai_n 38_o 3._o and_o .5_o john_n 3_o 5._o or_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o eternal_a death_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o temporal_a death_n because_o that_o god_n when_o he_o forgive_v the_o fault_n do_v also_o deliver_v from_o punishment_n but_o if_o that_o he_o seem_v sometime_o to_o afflict_v they_o who_o he_o have_v already_o receive_v into_o grace_n those_o scourge_n which_o be_v so_o lay_v upon_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v punishment_n but_o be_v fatherlie_a correction_n as_o
of_o their_o people_n of_o marathonia_n salamina_n plataea_n and_o thermopilae_n but_o we_o be_v they_o that_o may_v true_o praise_v our_o martyr_n who_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o constant_o and_o valiant_o have_v suffer_v much_o more_o gréevous_a thing_n than_o they_o when_o prince_n at_o this_o day_n boast_v of_o their_o valiant_a courage_n let_v they_o take_v heed_n unto_o what_o end_n they_o employ_v the_o same_o and_o we_o ourselves_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n if_o we_o suffer_v any_o thing_n of_o our_o adversary_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o suffer_v it_o not_o otherwise_o than_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o will_v god_n himself_o be_v present_a with_o we_o and_o in_o most_o exquisite_a torment_n will_v give_v unto_o we_o a_o incredible_a courage_n and_o chéerfulnesse_n of_o mind_n 3_o but_o mortification_n point_n in_o 1._o cor._n 9_o verse_n 27._o mortification_n be_v reduce_v unto_o two_o principal_a point_n which_o the_o scripture_n so_o oftentimes_o urge_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o principal_a point_n the_o first_o belong_v unto_o patience_n in_o trouble_n and_o adversity_n send_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n the_o other_o consist_v in_o moderation_n of_o expense_n and_o in_o temperance_n the_o which_o we_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n take_v in_o hand_n for_o repress_v the_o wantonness_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o there_o fasten_v our_o foot_n as_o though_o we_o do_v these_o thing_n of_o a_o superstition_n but_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o invocation_n confession_n the_o praise_n of_o god_n holy_a read_n and_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o do_v and_o in_o any_o wise_a these_o thing_n must_v be_v use_v that_o they_o may_v prepare_v the_o mind_n unto_o better_a thing_n but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o these_o exercise_n can_v not_o be_v comprehend_v in_o rule_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o all_o man_n general_o as_o they_o have_v attempt_v to_o do_v in_o monastery_n furthermore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o there_o be_v a_o honour_n have_v unto_o the_o body_n as_o paul_n command_v unto_o the_o colossian_n body_n col._n 2_o 23._o basil_n and_o nazianzen_n too_o much_o mortify_v their_o body_n lest_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o happen_v unto_o basil_n and_o nazianzen_n otherwise_o worthy_a bishop_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o immoderate_a exercise_n so_o waste_v themselves_o and_o consume_v the_o power_n of_o the_o body_n as_o they_o be_v make_v unprofitable_a for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o keep_v their_o cabinet_n sometime_o half_a a_o year_n together_o sometime_o a_o whole_a year_n 29._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 29._o but_o those_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o nine_o chapter_n the_o 29._o verse_n be_v against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n because_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n he_o set_v forth_o temperance_n whereby_o they_o shall_v bridle_v their_o desire_n and_o remove_v offence_n from_o their_o brethren_n by_o which_o reason_n they_o also_o be_v admonish_v who_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o corinthian_n when_o they_o have_v give_v their_o name_n unto_o christ_n and_o have_v begin_v to_o profess_v the_o gospel_n do_v slack_v the_o reins_n and_o bridle_n unto_o all_o kind_n of_o lust_n which_o sort_n paul_n diligent_o instruct_v welnéere_o in_o the_o whole_a sixth_o and_o seven_o chapter_n unto_o the_o roman_n 4_o but_o of_o the_o first_o principal_a point_n the_o apostle_n write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 10._o 1._o cor._n 4_o 10._o we_o carry_v about_o in_o our_o body_n the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o therein_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v therefore_o be_v we_o draw_v to_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n be_v rack_v &_o suffer_v many_o thing_n that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v express_v in_o our_o body_n and_o again_o that_o by_o the_o labour_n and_o travel_v of_o those_o our_o body_n the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v declare_v and_o set_v forth_o and_o to_o speak_v in_o few_o word_n the_o cross_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o adversity_n heavy_a hap_n temptation_n and_o sorrow_n as_o well_o of_o the_o mind_n as_o of_o the_o body_n the_o which_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o by_o god_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o name_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n he_o cause_n why_o god_n will_v afflict_v they_o that_o be_v he_o but_o why_o god_n will_v have_v his_o people_n so_o to_o be_v afflict_v there_o be_v many_o cause_n show_v first_o that_o his_o wrath_n may_v be_v declare_v against_o sin_n with_o which_o kind_n of_o judgement_n god_n do_v very_o oftentimes_o begin_v at_o his_o own_o house_n to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o evident_a and_o that_o other_o may_v understand_v thereby_o what_o remain_v for_o they_o further_o he_o will_v by_o this_o mean_n stir_v up_o his_o own_o unto_o repentance_n and_o he_o use_v these_o adversity_n in_o steed_n of_o sermon_n the_o which_o be_v of_o more_o vehemency_n and_o effect_n than_o word_n be_v moreover_o by_o this_o mean_n every_o one_o of_o we_o do_v prove_v and_o through_o know_v himself_o for_o herein_o we_o see_v how_o much_o faith_n charity_n and_o other_o virtue_n be_v want_v or_o else_o how_o much_o of_o they_o we_o have_v already_o obtain_v of_o god_n and_o whereas_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v all_o subject_n unto_o these_o evil_n which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o death_n yet_o be_v god_n so_o good_a towards_o we_o as_o he_o will_v alter_v the_o use_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o by_o they_o his_o gospel_n and_o christian_n verity_n may_v be_v confirm_v in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v a_o testimony_n of_o word_n but_o also_o of_o most_o extreme_a calamity_n and_o shall_v remain_v confirm_v by_o witness_n of_o spend_v both_o blood_n and_o life_n for_o this_o cause_n christ_n suffer_v and_o so_o do_v john_n baptist_n the_o apostle_n and_o infinite_a martyr_n further_o from_o hence_o we_o have_v a_o strong_a argument_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v and_o of_o the_o judgement_n for_o see_v the_o just_a man_n be_v so_o evil_o entertain_v in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v there_o some_o alteration_n and_o change_n of_o thing_n as_o abraham_n show_v the_o rich_a man_n which_o be_v torment_v in_o the_o flame_n 25._o luke_n 16_o 25._o beside_o this_o see_v we_o be_v adopt_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o in_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v moreover_o by_o this_o mean_n our_o love_n towards_o god_n be_v most_o of_o all_o declare_v for_o to_o honour_n and_o embrace_v he_o when_o all_o thing_n go_v well_o with_o we_o and_o according_a to_o our_o desire_n be_v not_o the_o property_n of_o a_o valiant_a mind_n because_o therein_o we_o may_v appear_v not_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o but_o rather_o that_o we_o follow_v he_o for_o his_o benefit_n but_o if_o so_o be_v we_o fly_v not_o from_o he_o in_o time_n of_o adversity_n it_o be_v a_o token_n that_o we_o seek_v he_o and_o not_o his_o benefit_n we_o must_v also_o add_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v more_o declare_v in_o affliction_n and_o adversity_n than_o in_o prosperity_n for_o when_o all_o our_o do_n have_v prosperous_a success_n we_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o god_n but_o when_o god_n deliver_v out_o of_o adversity_n then_o be_v he_o most_o praise_v and_o especial_o his_o power_n be_v show_v when_o he_o comfort_v we_o and_o make_v we_o cheerful_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o tribulation_n wherefore_o augustine_n augustine_n as_o augustine_n write_v upon_o the_o psalm_n say_v the_o cross_n be_v no_o small_a cause_n of_o invocate_a and_o glorifieng_v of_o god_n 12._o 2._o tim._n 3_o 12._o further_n it_o give_v a_o token_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n for_o all_o they_o which_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n i_o pass_v over_o that_o which_o even_o the_o ethnik_n have_v see_v namely_o that_o adversity_n do_v make_v man_n more_o industrious_a and_o more_o wise_a and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n more_o courteous_a and_o dutiful_a 20_o punishment_n do_v unto_o the_o guilty_a belong_v not_o to_o the_o cross_n cyprian_a jerom._n luke_n 23_o 40._o 1._o pet._n 2_o 20_o but_o from_o this_o cross_n of_o christ_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v remoove_v first_o thereunto_o belong_v not_o those_o punishment_n which_o come_v upon_o wicked_a man_n for_o their_o naughty_a act_n commit_v
job._n 2_o 4._o stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n say_v he_o a_o little_a upon_o he_o and_o then_o thou_o shall_v see_v whether_o he_o will_v curse_v thou_o to_o thy_o face_n or_o no._n for_o by_o the_o natural_a sharpness_n of_o wit_n wherein_o he_o much_o excel_v he_o easy_o see_v that_o this_o of_o all_o temptation_n be_v the_o great_a when_o the_o life_n itself_o than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o sweet_a be_v put_v in_o danger_n the_o fruit_n which_o they_o that_o have_v valiant_o labour_v shall_v receive_v must_v always_o as_o paul_n warn_v we_o be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n for_o so_o shall_v we_o see_v that_o when_o we_o suffer_v for_o christ_n his_o sake_n we_o shall_v bring_v singular_a commodity_n not_o unto_o he_o but_o unto_o ourselves_o that_o which_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n turn_v existimo_fw-la that_o be_v i_o think_v or_o count_n be_v in_o greek_a write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n can_v be_v refer_v unto_o a_o opinion_n that_o be_v doubtful_a and_o uncerteine_a for_o that_o word_n be_v chéeflie_o use_v of_o such_o as_o make_v reckon_n which_o bring_v their_o account_n into_o a_o sum_n and_o hold_v it_o definite_a and_o certain_a wherefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v this_o i_o hold_v for_o certain_a that_o those_o evil_n which_o we_o suffer_v be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o glory_n which_o we_o wait_v for_o indeed_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n so_o light_a but_o paul_n extenuate_v they_o only_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n life_n affliction_n otherwise_o grievous_a be_v extenuate_v by_o comparison_n with_o eternal_a life_n wherefore_o this_o place_n contain_v a_o amplification_n of_o that_o felicity_n which_o god_n promise_v unto_o we_o which_o hereby_o be_v make_v the_o more_o notable_a in_o that_o it_o far_o excel_v all_o the_o travel_n of_o this_o life_n of_o which_o thing_n godly_a man_n be_v so_o thorough_o persuade_v as_o they_o rejoice_v even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o tribulation_n the_o very_a same_o comparison_n paul_n use_v in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 17._o verse_n 17._o the_o four_o chapter_n for_o he_o say_v that_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n bring_v unto_o we_o a_o marvellous_a exceed_a weight_n of_o eternal_a glory_n by_o these_o word_n be_v show_v wherefore_o eternal_a life_n surmount_v all_o the_o travel_n of_o this_o life_n namely_o because_o of_o the_o weight_n continuance_n and_o greatness_n thereof_o for_o whatsoever_o thing_n we_o suffer_v here_o be_v call_v of_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v momentanie_n he_o add_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o word_n the_o lightness_n of_o they_o be_v show_v but_o contrariwise_o unto_o the_o glory_n be_v attribute_v both_o eternity_n and_o also_o a_o wonder_a great_a weight_n which_o exceed_v all_o measure_n 8_o the_o apostle_n add_v 8._o rom._n 8._o which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v unto_o us._n he_o say_v that_o this_o glory_n shall_v be_v reveal_v lest_o we_o shall_v think_v ourselves_o now_o to_o be_v utterlie_o destitute_a of_o the_o same_o for_o we_o already_o possess_v a_o great_a part_n thereof_o although_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_a nor_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n so_o paul_n speak_v unto_o the_o colossian_n 3._o col._n 3_o 3._o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n but_o when_o christ_n your_o life_n shall_v appear_v than_o also_o shall_v you_o appear_v together_o with_o he_o in_o glory_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o paul_n in_o this_o one_o word_n glory_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a felicity_n which_o we_o wait_v for_o felicity_n glory_n here_o signify_v the_o whole_a felicity_n and_o therein_o he_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n which_o be_v wont_v to_o esteem_v glory_n as_o the_o chief_a goodness_n whereof_o also_o the_o philosopher_n thus_o affirm_v that_o as_o the_o shadow_n follow_v the_o body_n so_o do_v glory_n follow_v true_a and_o perfect_a virtue_n wherefore_o glory_n comprehend_v two_o thing_n thing_n glory_n comprehend_v two_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v earnest_o desire_v first_o that_o a_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o virtue_n secondlie_o that_o he_o get_v a_o good_a name_n among_o the_o people_n but_o why_o the_o blessedness_n which_o we_o wait_v for_o life_n why_o the_o blessedness_n be_v not_o reveal_v in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o reveal_v in_o this_o life_n chrysostome_n think_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n namely_o that_o it_o far_o pass_v the_o state_n of_o this_o life_n and_o paul_n tarry_v the_o long_a in_o the_o amplification_n thereof_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o stir_v up_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o suffering_n of_o affliction_n similitude_n similitude_n for_o a_o soldier_n be_v excéedinglie_o confirm_v to_o suffer_v peril_n if_o he_o hope_v that_o the_o victory_n will_v be_v gainful_a unto_o he_o world_n a_o difference_n between_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o this_o world_n and_o a_o merchant_n be_v not_o discomfit_v with_o any_o labour_n of_o sail_v and_o travel_v if_o he_o hope_v thereby_o to_o win_v great_a gain_n further_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o this_o world_n differ_v far_o from_o the_o lot_n of_o holy_a man_n which_o serve_v christ_n for_o they_o with_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o labour_n go_v beyond_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o labour_v to_o attain_v but_o we_o though_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o stout_o and_o valiant_o as_o paul_n say_v yet_o be_v not_o our_o work_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o end_n which_o we_o set_v before_o us._n ethnik_n a_o example_n of_o the_o ethnik_n 9_o that_o we_o may_v easy_o understand_v this_o difference_n the_o example_n of_o the_o roman_n will_v soon_o teach_v us._n brutus_n for_o preservation_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o country_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o slay_v his_o own_o child_n in_o the_o do_v whereof_o he_o also_o have_v respect_n to_o attain_v the_o praise_n of_o a_o good_a citizen_n for_o thus_o the_o poet_n virgil_n write_v of_o he_o his_o country_n love_n he_o drive_v and_o greedy_a lust_n of_o endless_a fame_n these_o be_v the_o end_n that_o move_v the_o ethnik_n slender_a the_o end_n of_o the_o ethnik_n be_v small_a and_o slender_a which_o undoubted_o be_v very_o small_a and_o slender_a cause_n for_o the_o liberty_n which_o they_o have_v respect_n unto_o be_v no_o such_o as_o be_v we_o whereby_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n from_o satan_n from_o death_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n force_n humane_a praise_n inconstant_a &_o of_o small_a force_n they_o seek_v humane_a praise_n a_o thing_n doubtless_o inconstant_a and_o of_o small_a force_n but_o our_o end_n be_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n who_o judgement_n can_v be_v deceive_v torquatus_n also_o slay_v his_o own_o son_n because_o in_o fight_v against_o the_o enemy_n he_o have_v violate_v the_o law_n of_o war_n then_o we_o also_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v when_o need_n shall_v require_v to_o suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o most_o gréevous_a torment_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o law_n of_o war_n camillus_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o his_o country_n afterward_o find_v it_o to_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o gall_n valiant_o restore_v the_o same_o because_o he_o think_v he_o can_v not_o live_v with_o more_o glory_n in_o any_o other_o place_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o great_a a_o marvel_n in_o a_o christian_n man_n who_o be_v hurt_v by_o any_o in_o the_o church_n leave_v aside_o the_o desire_n of_o revenge_n will_v help_v his_o brother_n by_o who_o he_o be_v hurt_v and_o by_o his_o travel_n will_v adorn_v the_o church_n for_o out_o of_o it_o no_o man_n can_v live_v a_o holy_a life_n nor_o yet_o attain_v unto_o eternal_a felicity_n quintus_fw-la mutius_n scaevola_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n thrust_v into_o the_o fire_n his_o right_a hand_n which_o have_v miss_v the_o strike_n of_o porsenna_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o then_o if_o a_o man_n to_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n will_v offer_v unto_o the_o fire_n not_o only_o one_o of_o his_o hand_n but_o also_o his_o whole_a body_n to_o be_v burn_v curtius_n be_v arm_v at_o all_o point_n and_o mount_v upon_o a_o horse_n throw_v himself_o willing_o into_o the_o gulf_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o pestilence_n for_o so_o have_v the_o oracle_n give_v answer_n that_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o god_n will_v cease_v if_o that_o which_o the_o roman_n esteem_v best_o be_v throw_v into_o that_o gulf_n
so_o gréevous_a wickedness_n and_o very_o well_o doubtless_o among_o the_o hebrews_n be_v both_o glory_n &_o tongue_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n cavod_v for_o albeit_o that_o man_n dignity_n depend_v of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n name_n why_o the_o hebrews_n call_v a_o tongue_n and_o glory_n both_o by_o one_o name_n yet_o the_o same_o be_v invisible_a be_v not_o know_v by_o any_o other_o thing_n more_o than_o by_o speech_n whereupon_o some_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o special_a distinction_n of_o mankind_n be_v that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o speak_v and_o aristotle_n say_v that_o word_n be_v token_n of_o those_o passion_n or_o affection_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n also_o democritus_n teach_v that_o speech_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o certain_a flow_v of_o reason_n for_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o reason_n which_o be_v hide_v flow_v and_o break_v forth_o by_o word_n so_o as_o the_o meaning_n of_o david_n be_v i_o have_v conceive_v so_o much_o joy_n in_o my_o mind_n as_o my_o tongue_n excéedinglie_o reioise_v in_o give_v of_o thanks_o and_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o benefit_n neither_o do_v my_o gladness_n there_o cease_v but_o it_o also_o replenish_v the_o body_n for_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n the_o verb_n jaschab_n betoken_v not_o only_o to_o lie_v or_o rest_n but_o also_o to_o dwell_v whereupon_o some_o have_v interpret_v it_o shall_v bold_o dwell_v and_o from_o whence_o this_o confidence_n arise_v he_o straitwaie_o add_v because_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n my_o flesh_n do_v rest_n in_o hope_n or_o bold_o dwell_v because_o i_o hope_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n and_o that_o life_n not_o to_o be_v common_a but_o a_o true_a happy_a and_o everlasting_a life_n therefore_o he_o add_v thou_o shall_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n be_v in_o thy_o countenance_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o 29_o these_o verse_n of_o david_n be_v allege_v in_o the_o act_n both_o by_o peter_n and_o paul_n 35._o acts._n 2_o 25._o acts._n 13_o 35._o before_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n as_o be_v thing_n which_o pertein_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o examination_n of_o they_o three_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v allege_v first_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v understand_v secondlie_o to_o know_v whether_o they_o do_v belong_v unto_o christ_n or_o unto_o david_n last_o of_o all_o how_o they_o may_v be_v apt_o apply_v to_o our_o resurrection_n first_o and_o foremost_a we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o the_o judgement_n be_v pronounce_v by_o god_n 19_o gen._n 3_o 19_o against_o adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n that_o by_o death_n they_o shall_v return_v into_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v take_v and_o in_o the_o earth_n they_o shall_v perpetuallie_o have_v remain_v unless_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n have_v cut_v off_o and_o abrogate_a that_o curse_n he_o very_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v but_o he_o live_v not_o so_o long_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n that_o his_o dead_a body_n do_v putrify_v he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v as_o other_o man_n be_v but_o see_v not_o corruption_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o they_o do_v other_o man_n also_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o grave_n see_v that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v rise_v again_o yet_o shall_v they_o not_o escape_v corruption_n although_o that_o their_o body_n by_o the_o travel_n of_o physician_n be_v preserve_v either_o with_o myrrh_n or_o aloe_n or_o balm_n or_o with_o other_o spice_n for_o the_o flesh_n be_v consume_v and_o be_v whole_o dry_v up_o it_o cleave_v to_o the_o bone_n be_v so_o corrupt_v and_o change_v as_o it_o may_v rather_o seem_v to_o be_v skin_n than_o flesh_n the_o elect_a while_o they_o live_v here_o be_v not_o deliver_v from_o trouble_n vexation_n calamity_n and_o disease_n yea_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o they_o suffer_v gréevous_a thing_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o rest_n very_o not_o in_o act_n but_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n thereby_o be_v they_o comfort_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n by_o it_o the_o martyr_n do_v constant_o suffer_v and_o be_v liberal_a of_o their_o life_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o this_o hope_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o word_n which_o follow_v do_v sufficient_o declare_v thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n this_o hope_n nevertheless_o albeit_o it_o do_v cheer_v we_o up_o very_o much_o and_o do_v excéedinglie_o strengthen_v we_o yet_o have_v it_o sigh_n &_o sob_n join_v therewith_o for_o paul_n in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 22._o verse_n 22._o write_v we_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v sigh_n in_o ourselves_o expect_v the_o adoption_n and_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n for_o through_o hope_n we_o be_v save_v 30_o moreover_o that_o say_v have_v a_o great_a emphasis_n grave_n psal_n 16_o 10._o what_o emphasis_n these_o word_n have_v thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o grave_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v i_o in_o the_o grave_n for_o thereby_o david_n prophesi_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bury_v for_o we_o leave_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o a_o place_n unless_o it_o be_v first_o put_v there_o wherefore_o he_o deal_v not_o in_o this_o place_n touch_v any_o protection_n safe_a custody_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o this_o world_n but_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o eternal_a life_n even_o cattle_n and_o brute_n beast_n when_o they_o die_v be_v at_o rest_n as_o well_o from_o disease_n as_o from_o labour_n but_o they_o rest_v not_o in_o hope_n because_o they_o hope_v not_o for_o the_o bless_a and_o happy_a resurrection_n the_o hebrew_n word_n chasid_n be_v translate_v by_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v christ_n peculiarlie_o call_v 14._o acts._n 3_o 14._o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n and_o so_o do_v the_o devil_n call_v he_o 34._o mark_n 1_o 24._o luk._n 4_o 34._o as_o we_o read_v in_o mark_n and_o in_o luke_n scheol_n among_o the_o hebrews_n express_v both_o a_o grave_n and_o also_o hell_n of_o the_o verb_n schaal_n which_o be_v to_o crave_v because_o these_o thing_n seem_v evermore_o to_o demand_v and_o crave_v neither_o be_v they_o at_o any_o time_n satisfy_v the_o 70._o interpreter_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o act_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o hell_n but_o schacath_n be_v derive_v of_o the_o verb_n schacath_n which_o signify_v to_o destroy_v and_o corrupt_v whereupon_o as_o well_o a_o hole_n as_o a_o grave_n be_v call_v schacath_n because_o dead_a carcase_n do_v there_o putrify_v and_o corrupt_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o name_n so_o as_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n have_v that_o christ_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v but_o yet_o so_o as_o neither_o his_o soul_n be_v long_o detain_v in_o hell_n nor_o yet_o his_o body_n so_o long_o tarry_v in_o the_o grave_n that_o it_o have_v trial_n of_o corruption_n these_o word_n contain_v singular_a and_o excellent_a comfort_n as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n see_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o from_o death_n which_o doubtless_o will_v be_v no_o comfort_n at_o all_o if_o so_o be_v that_o our_o body_n and_o flesh_n shall_v be_v subject_v unto_o perpetual_a death_n the_o elect_n do_v advance_v their_o joy_n and_o hope_n because_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o death_n they_o know_v that_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v no_o speak_v of_o a_o certain_a short_a deliverance_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o for_o a_o time_n certeinlie_o david_n be_v many_o time_n deliver_v from_o sundry_a danger_n and_o from_o most_o sharp_a and_o deadly_a sickness_n and_o for_o those_o benefit_n he_o in_o his_o psalm_n give_v god_n sundry_a thanks_o for_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o benefit_n but_o in_o this_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o eternal_a life_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a felicity_n which_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v do_v declare_v when_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n in_o thy_o presence_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o but_o it_o be_v a_o cold_a comfort_n that_o arise_v through_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n from_o one_o danger_n or_o another_o and_o from_o one_o disease_n or_o another_o when_o other_o be_v at_o hand_n
interpreter_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n neither_o be_v that_o of_o any_o force_n which_o some_o cavil_n namely_o that_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o be_v nothing_o worth_a if_o so_o be_v that_o which_o be_v take_v as_o the_o great_a be_v more_o uncerteine_a or_o as_o doubtful_a as_o that_o which_o be_v infer_v for_o the_o less_o these_o man_n think_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v more_o uncerteine_a or_o as_o doubtful_a as_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o jew_n into_o their_o native_a land_n but_o they_o be_v far_o deceive_v because_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v account_v as_o better_v know_v especial_o to_o the_o faithful_a jew_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a not_o by_o nature_n or_o sense_n but_o by_o faith_n through_o who_o light_n those_o thing_n become_v manifest_a and_o firm_a unto_o our_o mind_n which_o unto_o the_o sense_n &_o reason_n of_o man_n be_v obscure_a and_o that_o this_o it_o be_v that_o do_v prove_v that_o the_o hebrews_n which_o seek_v occasion_n against_o the_o christian_n never_o contend_v with_o they_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a because_o it_o be_v always_o receive_v by_o they_o and_o by_o their_o forefather_n whereupon_o martha_n when_o christ_n have_v promise_v she_o that_o her_o brother_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o answer_v bold_o 24_o john_n 11_o 24_o i_o know_v that_o my_o brother_n shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 45_o but_o for_o the_o better_a explication_n of_o this_o cavil_n i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o rehearse_v what_o the_o father_n have_v judge_v thereof_o ezechiel_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n touch_v the_o place_n of_o ezechiel_n tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr resurrectione_n carnis_fw-la object_v the_o very_a same_o against_o himself_o and_o he_o answer_v that_o unless_o a_o thing_n first_o be_v the_o same_o can_v not_o be_v resemble_v unto_o a_o other_o thing_n by_o a_o similitude_n and_o therefore_o unless_o the_o resurrection_n be_v know_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o very_a deed_n it_o can_v not_o say_v he_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o similitude_n he_o say_v of_o a_o void_a thing_n be_v not_o meet_v and_o a_o parable_n of_o nothing_o be_v not_o convenient_a metaphor_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o similitude_n and_o metaphor_n and_o certeinlie_o they_o that_o will_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v insert_v in_o this_o place_n metaphoricallie_o must_v consider_v that_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o metaphor_n that_o the_o thing_n shall_v be_v translate_v from_o his_o own_o proper_a place_n unto_o a_o other_o so_o as_o of_o necessity_n a_o thing_n must_v first_o be_v before_o it_o suffer_v a_o metaphor_n for_o unless_o that_o laughter_n and_o gladness_n be_v in_o man_n he_o may_v not_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o corn_n field_n and_o meadow_n nay_o rather_o those_o metaphor_n be_v chéeflie_o commend_v which_o be_v derive_v from_o notable_a thing_n and_o from_o thing_n that_o be_v near_a and_o most_o know_v the_o very_a which_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v in_o parable_n 33_o matt._n 21_o 33_o christ_n bring_v a_o similitude_n of_o the_o vine_n which_o after_o it_o be_v well_o dress_v and_o in_o excellent_a order_n it_o be_v let_v forth_o unto_o ill_a husbandman_n this_o parable_n have_v not_o be_v plain_a neither_o will_v it_o have_v be_v of_o force_n unless_o that_o vine_n excellentlie_o well_o handle_v shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n &_o unless_o that_o the_o owner_n of_o farm_n shall_v ofttimes_o happen_v upon_o ill_a husbandman_n 8._o luke_n 13_o 8._o likewise_o he_o bring_v in_o a_o parable_n of_o a_o barren_a &_o unfruitful_a fig_n tree_n the_o which_o for_o a_o year_n or_o two_o be_v dress_v with_o compass_n and_o see_v it_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n it_o be_v at_o the_o length_n cut_v down_o this_o parable_n also_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o vain_a unless_o that_o compass_v of_o the_o fig_n tree_n and_o prune_v in_o husbandry_n or_o garden_v shall_v not_o every_o where_n appear_v nor_o let_v any_o object_n unto_o i_o the_o monster_n chimaera_n and_o such_o like_a monster_n which_o albeit_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n yet_o wise_a man_n do_v frame_v the_o like_a shape_a thing_n for_o albeit_o chimaera_n itself_o be_v not_o extant_a yet_o be_v the_o part_n thereof_o see_v the_o which_o be_v the_o lion_n the_o goat_n and_o serpent_n which_o be_v every_o where_o see_v 46_o but_o jerom_o they_o say_v be_v reproove_v because_o he_o interpret_v not_o the_o place_n bring_v out_o of_o ezechiel_n to_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a i_o grant_v howbeit_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n for_o he_o to_o gather_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n than_o it_o be_v to_o have_v it_o prove_v and_o confirm_v by_o a_o certain_a &_o evident_a demonstration_n this_o latter_a do_v jerom_n deny_v and_o that_o of_o a_o sound_n and_o right_a judgement_n for_o it_o be_v not_o ezechiels_n mind_n to_o show_v the_o quicken_a of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v know_v and_o as_o we_o have_v say_v it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n believe_v of_o the_o jew_n wherefore_o as_o out_o of_o a_o know_a principle_n he_o derive_v and_o confirm_v thereby_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o father_n deny_v but_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a may_v be_v gather_v hereby_o yea_o rather_o he_o say_v with_o tertullian_n that_o unless_o the_o resurrection_n itself_o shall_v consist_v there_o may_v no_o similitude_n be_v derive_v from_o thence_o and_o that_o no_o man_n confirm_v uncerteine_a thing_n by_o thing_n not_o extant_a wherefore_o even_o as_o the_o life_n of_o wither_a bone_n seem_v incredible_a and_o yet_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v so_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o captivity_n which_o be_v think_v shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v shall_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v but_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v captive_n why_o he_o argue_v from_o the_o resurrection_n to_o the_o restitution_n of_o captive_n why_o the_o similitude_n be_v rather_o bring_v from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a than_o from_o any_o other_o thing_n as_o it_o may_v have_v be_v i_o will_v say_v it_o be_v therefore_o do_v that_o by_o the_o way_n may_v be_v show_v that_o without_o mention_n of_o the_o resurrection_n make_v that_o earthly_a restitution_n out_o of_o earthly_a captivity_n shall_v be_v no_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a tranquillity_n &_o blessedness_n unto_o they_o and_o thus_o much_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v this_o place_n expound_v a_o place_n of_o daniel_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a expound_v 47_o now_o let_v we_o allege_v daniel_n he_o in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n say_v 1._o verse_n 1._o and_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v michael_n the_o great_a prince_n stand_v up_o who_o stand_v for_o the_o child_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n of_o trouble_n such_o as_o never_o be_v since_o there_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o nation_n unto_o that_o same_o time_n and_o at_o that_o time_n thy_o people_n shall_v escape_v whosoever_o shall_v be_v find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o many_o of_o they_o which_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o perpetual_a reproach_n and_o contempt_n but_o such_o as_o teach_v and_o instruct_v shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o which_o make_v many_o righteous_a shall_v be_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o etc._n etc._n daniel_n have_v set_v forth_o four_o monarchy_n which_o by_o a_o continual_a succession_n shall_v prevail_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v prevail_v at_o the_o last_o but_o before_o he_o shall_v obtain_v he_o say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v destroy_v who_o tyrannicallie_o have_v oppress_v the_o godly_a and_o i_o understand_v antichrist_n to_o be_v mahomet_n the_o pope_n antichrist_n antichrist_n and_o all_o those_o which_o be_v against_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n he_o write_v that_o in_o the_o same_o last_o time_n the_o affliction_n and_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v more_o gréevous_a than_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o comfort_v the_o faithful_a because_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o present_a help_n to_o be_v michael_n that_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o prince_n of_o our_o church_n the_o self_n same_o thing_n do_v he_o promise_v
pass_v over_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n that_o by_o that_o similitude_n which_o job_n use_v of_o the_o cloud_n which_o sudden_o go_v away_o be_v note_v the_o shortness_n of_o our_o life_n even_o as_o james_n do_v also_o in_o his_o epistle_n when_o he_o say_v what_o be_v your_o life_n even_o a_o vapour_n that_o appear_v for_o a_o little_a while_n afterward_o he_o say_v it_o shall_v not_o return_v to_o his_o own_o home_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o these_o condition_n of_o this_o life_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v again_o after_o resurrection_n to_o wit_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v again_o be_v a_o prince_n a_o householder_n husbandman_n citizen_n or_o in_o such_o other_o state_n neither_o do_v aben-ezra_n dissemble_v that_o by_o this_o place_n also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o disproove_v there_o be_v another_o argument_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o daniel_n because_o he_o write_v that_o many_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o do_v not_o say_v all_n whereby_o grow_v a_o suspicion_n lest_o he_o shall_v make_v the_o resurrection_n particular_a &_o not_o as_o it_o be_v show_v to_o be_v universal_a howbeit_o we_o expound_v this_o say_n of_o he_o and_o declare_v that_o he_o may_v not_o say_v all_o see_v many_o be_v to_o be_v find_v alive_a at_o the_o last_o day_n who_o in_o very_a deed_n shall_v not_o die_v but_o be_v change_v nevertheless_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o place_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n as_o well_o of_o the_o godly_a as_o of_o the_o wicked_a when_o he_o say_v some_o shall_v rise_v unto_o ignominy_n and_o other_o unto_o glory_n and_o that_o everlastinglie_o neither_o also_o be_v that_o any_o hindrance_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o psalm_n namely_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o rise_v in_o judgement_n because_o he_o there_o treat_v of_o the_o cause_n and_o not_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o stand_v say_v he_o but_o their_o cause_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v for_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v quit_v at_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n but_o shall_v be_v condemn_v these_o answer_n have_v we_o make_v to_o the_o objection_n resurrection_n a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o treatise_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o according_a to_o our_o promise_n we_o have_v expound_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o now_o there_o remain_v that_o we_o indevor_n earnest_o while_o we_o live_v here_o to_o have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n provide_v that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v excellent_a our_o charity_n fervent_a and_o effectual_a our_o hope_n firm_a and_o constant_a and_o that_o our_o action_n aswell_o inward_a as_o outward_a may_v be_v christian_n and_o well_n order_v and_o that_o we_o subdue_v the_o wicked_a motion_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n altogether_o conform_v our_o will_n and_o mind_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o perform_v whereof_o we_o shall_v after_o the_o former_a obtain_v that_o latter_a and_o bless_a resurrection_n the_o xuj_o chapter_n of_o the_o take_n up_o of_o elias_n and_o henoch_n 11._o in_o 2._o kin._n 2._o verse_n 11._o now_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o discourse_v of_o the_o take_n up_o of_o elias_n and_o what_o i_o have_v determine_v to_o speak_v of_o i_o will_v divide_v into_o three_o principal_a point_n treatise_n a_o division_n of_o this_o treatise_n first_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o be_v understand_v whither_o elias_n ascend_v that_o be_v what_o place_n he_o have_v occupy_v by_o his_o ascend_n secondlie_o whether_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o whether_o he_o enjoy_v his_o body_n or_o have_v put_v off_o the_o same_o thirdlie_o if_o he_o live_v whether_o he_o shall_v return_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o what_o end_n he_o be_v take_v up_o but_o forsomuch_o as_o this_o lot_n namely_o to_o be_v take_v up_o be_v common_a aswell_o unto_o henoch_n as_o unto_o he_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n we_o will_v entreat_v of_o they_o both_o together_o 24._o verse_n 24._o howbeit_o henoch_n a_o comparison_n between_o the_o take_n up_o of_o elias_n and_o henoch_n this_o testimony_n of_o henoch_n differ_v from_o the_o history_n of_o elias_n because_o therein_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o place_n whereunto_o henoch_n be_v translate_v but_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v write_v of_o elias_n that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o through_o a_o whirlwind_n into_o heaven_n up_o how_o and_o whither_o elias_n be_v take_v up_o albeit_o some_o man_n may_v suppose_v that_o word_n schamaijm_n to_o be_v of_o the_o genetive_n case_n as_o though_o it_o be_v say_v in_o a_o whirlwind_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o elias_n be_v take_v up_o in_o a_o heavenly_a whirlwind_n but_o the_o interpretation_n that_o be_v receive_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o all_o the_o expounder_n be_v that_o that_o word_n shall_v be_v understand_v as_o put_v in_o the_o accusative_a case_n and_o note_v the_o place_n unto_o the_o which_o elias_n ascend_v yet_o have_v we_o not_o hereby_o any_o thing_n certain_a or_o define_v because_o the_o name_n of_o the_o word_n heaven_n be_v manifold_a and_o under_o that_o name_n many_o thing_n be_v signify_v heaven_n among_o the_o hebrician_n be_v this_o air_n wherewith_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n be_v compass_v and_o sometime_o it_o signify_v those_o upper_a sphere_n which_o be_v garnish_v with_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a star_n also_o those_o high_a seat_n of_o the_o bless_a which_o be_v manifest_v far_o and_o wide_o above_o those_o visible_a sphere_n be_v call_v heaven_n albeit_o many_o in_o this_o our_o time_n account_v heaven_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a spiritual_a and_o bodiless_a place_n of_o the_o bless_a which_o be_v whole_o every_o where_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o mingle_v together_o the_o high_a with_o the_o low_a and_o the_o low_a with_o the_o high_a we_o leave_v this_o ubiquarie_n and_o feign_a heaven_n say_v not_o that_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a be_v bodiless_a but_o be_v wide_a and_o large_o spread_v beyond_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o star_n and_o beyond_o the_o firmament_n itself_o 11._o the_o place_n whither_o christ_n ascend_v acts._n 1._o 11._o hereof_o also_o we_o think_v it_o come_v that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n ascend_v above_o all_o heaven_n as_o the_o apostolical_a history_n teach_v and_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 10._o eph._n 4_o 10._o where_o it_o be_v proper_o understand_v that_o he_o come_v to_o the_o lower_v most_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o he_o be_v conversant_a among_o man_n in_o this_o world_n so_o must_v the_o heaven_n whither_o he_o ascend_v be_v proper_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o high_a if_o respect_n be_v have_v unto_o the_o antithesis_fw-la or_o contrariety_n and_o undoubted_a credit_n also_o must_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o angel_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v from_o thence_o whither_o he_o by_o ascend_v go_v and_o peter_n in_o express_a word_n affirm_v 21._o acts._n 3_o 21._o that_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o until_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o which_o word_n the_o adverbe_n until_o have_v great_a force_n for_o it_o be_v even_o as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v not_o come_v out_o of_o heaven_n unto_o we_o before_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v restore_v by_o the_o last_o judgement_n 2_o neither_o only_o be_v the_o latter_a father_n as_o beda_n and_o strabus_n of_o our_o side_n who_o testimony_n be_v recite_v by_o peter_n lombard_n sphere_n the_o first_o heaven_n which_o be_v next_o about_o the_o seven_o sphere_n that_o they_o affirm_v heaven_n to_o be_v empyreum_fw-la not_o so_o call_v as_o though_o any_o thing_n be_v burn_v in_o they_o with_o 〈◊〉_d but_o because_o of_o the_o fiery_a light_n with_o which_o kind_n the_o place_n be_v perpetuallie_o lighten_v &_o they_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v there_o place_v immediate_o after_o their_o creation_n yea_o and_o ambrose_n and_o basil_n be_v man_n of_o great_a authority_n among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a father_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o they_o expound_v the_o work_n of_o the_o six_o day_n demand_v whether_o the_o darkness_n be_v create_v by_o god_n and_o they_o answer_v god_n whether_o darkness_n be_v make_v by_o god_n that_o darkness_n have_v no_o essence_n and_o proper_a nature_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v forth_o by_o creation_n but_o that_o see_v it_o belong_v unto_o privation_n it_o follow_v of_o it_o own_o accord_n the_o firmament_n be_v under_o put_v as_o a_o arch_n or_o vault_n to_o a_o unshape_a matter_n for_o they_o say_v that_o before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v god_n himself_o live_v in_o a_o most_o splendent_a light_n which_o be_v shut_v forth_o remain_v when_o the_o firmament_n have_v be_v compass_v
every_o where_o describe_v the_o most_o bitter_a punishment_n of_o god_n under_o this_o title_n that_o they_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o wrath_n be_v here_o take_v for_o vengeance_n by_o that_o kind_n of_o figure_n whereby_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v express_v by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o but_o the_o meet_a way_n be_v to_o refer_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o describe_v unto_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n judgement_n three_o mark_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o he_o note_v out_o by_o three_o mark_n first_o by_o wrath_n secondlie_o by_o revelation_n and_o last_o by_o justice_n vengeance_n he_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o small_a weight_n he_o add_v also_o revelation_n because_o here_o thing_n be_v hide_v but_o there_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a he_o add_v also_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v justice_n lest_o as_o chrysostome_n note_v some_o shall_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v proceed_v from_o a_o angry_a mind_n undoubted_o there_o shall_v be_v show_v a_o most_o gréevous_a vengeance_n but_o yet_o such_o vengeance_n as_o shall_v have_v justice_n join_v therewith_o wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v that_o judgement_n continual_o before_o our_o eye_n neither_o at_o any_o time_n to_o take_v any_o enterprise_n or_o action_n upon_o we_o but_o that_o we_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n bend_v thereunto_o and_o this_o be_v to_o walk_v before_o god_n lord_n what_o be_v to_o walk_v before_o the_o lord_n which_o thing_n abraham_n be_v command_v to_o do_v and_o be_v very_o often_o require_v of_o us._n and_o to_o walk_v before_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o think_v that_o he_o do_v most_o intentivelie_o behold_v what_o thing_n so_o ever_o we_o do_v but_o alas_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v how_o continual_o this_o meditation_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o ungodlie_a but_o he_o shall_v render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n but_o when_o he_o say_v that_o to_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v render_v it_o plain_o signify_v that_o none_o shall_v escape_v this_o judgement_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n it_o oftentimes_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o be_v punish_v and_o a_o other_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o accuse_v he_o add_v according_a to_o their_o work_n to_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o accept_n of_o person_n man_n god_n have_v consideration_n of_o the_o cause_n not_o of_o the_o man_n there_o shall_v be_v only_o have_v a_o consideration_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o not_o of_o the_o man_n they_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o deed_n of_o what_o state_n and_o condition_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v indeed_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v now_o very_o ample_a but_o yet_o so_o as_o the_o severity_n of_o his_fw-la justice_n be_v not_o want_v albeit_o that_o moses_n perceive_v many_o property_n of_o god_n which_o serve_v to_o express_v his_o goodness_n and_o clemency_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v gentle_a 6._o exod._n 34_o 6._o merciful_a slow_a unto_o wrath_n rich_a in_o mercy_n and_o truth_n which_o will_v keep_v in_o store_n his_o pity_n or_o mercy_n for_o a_o thousand_o generation_n yet_o he_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v add_v in_o the_o end_n that_o god_n will_v not_o declare_v the_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v a_o innocent_a and_o that_o he_o visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n 22._o in_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 22._o 7_o but_o whereas_o it_o be_v here_o and_o there_o say_v that_o all_o die_v and_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a some_o have_v think_v that_o in_o the_o end_n all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v that_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n may_v extend_v as_o far_o as_o do_v the_o fault_n of_o adam_n of_o this_o mind_n do_v origin_n seem_v to_o be_v howbeit_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o touch_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a it_o be_v say_v 43._o mark_n 9_o 43._o that_o their_o worm_n shall_v not_o be_v extinguish_v and_o christ_n be_v say_v that_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n he_o will_v throw_v the_o damn_a into_o eternal_a fire_n 41._o matt._n 25_o 41._o but_o if_o thou_o will_v cavil_n that_o this_o word_n eternal_a be_v sometime_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n apply_v unto_o thing_n use_v the_o word_n eternal_a be_v diverslie_o use_v which_o endure_v a_o long_a time_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o require_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v without_o end_n we_o answer_v that_o this_o can_v be_v apply_v unto_o this_o question_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o long_a continuance_n be_v sometime_o by_o a_o figure_n call_v eternal_a whereas_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o end_n be_v prove_v even_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o have_v a_o end_n and_o at_o the_o length_n to_o break_v off_o but_o if_o this_o be_v not_o manifest_a let_v we_o always_o understand_v eternal_a in_o his_o own_o proper_a signification_n and_o see_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o a_o change_n to_o come_v after_o the_o sentence_n give_v by_o the_o high_a judge_n touch_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o thing_n we_o will_v absolute_o understand_v his_o word_n for_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v presume_v shall_v be_v but_o feign_v adam_n the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n as_o touch_v number_n extend_v not_o so_o far_o as_o the_o loss_n by_o adam_n neither_o be_v that_o necessary_a which_o they_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v namely_o that_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n shall_v as_o large_o extend_v as_o do_v the_o damage_n and_o loss_n procure_v by_o adam_n albeit_o i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o for_o their_o ready_a answer_n and_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o defend_v that_o so_o many_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v hurt_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o even_o as_o death_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n by_o adam_n so_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v spread_v upon_o all_o man_n by_o christ_n although_o that_o this_o benefit_n in_o the_o wicked_a do_v tend_v to_o destruction_n through_o their_o own_o fault_n but_o unto_o this_o opinion_n i_o do_v not_o willing_o agree_v for_o it_o be_v here_o mean_v of_o that_o kind_n of_o resurrection_n which_o christ_n shall_v perform_v by_o abolish_n of_o sin_n which_o see_v we_o can_v appoint_v to_o be_v in_o the_o wicked_a as_o they_o which_o will_v remain_v in_o their_o sin_n they_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o resurrection_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o severity_n of_o judgement_n and_o not_o to_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o mercy_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n true_o pronounce_v of_o judas_n that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v bear_v 24._o matt._n 26_o 24._o the_o same_o may_v we_o affirm_v of_o these_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v much_o better_a for_o they_o again_o it_o shall_v be_v better_o for_o the_o damn_a not_o to_o rise_v again_o if_o they_o rise_v not_o again_o and_o further_o if_o these_o man_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v find_v a_o shift_n concern_v resurrection_n as_o though_o the_o particle_n by_o christ_n shall_v respect_v so_o many_o as_o they_o be_v which_o be_v perish_v by_o the_o death_n that_o come_v in_o by_o adam_n what_o i_o beseech_v you_o will_v they_o say_v if_o so_o be_v i_o shall_v use_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o argument_n as_o touch_v sin_n and_o righteousness_n for_o so_o all_o man_n will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n as_o sin_n be_v derive_v upon_o all_o man_n by_o adam_n certeinlie_o here_o they_o have_v no_o shift_n for_o a_o far_o less_o number_n do_v obtain_v righteousness_n by_o christ_n than_o be_v contaminate_v in_o their_o birth_n by_o original_a sin_n wherefore_o that_o be_v firm_a which_o we_o say_v at_o the_o beginning_n namely_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o large_o extend_v as_o be_v the_o loss_n that_o come_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n adam_n the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o less_o strength_n than_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n yet_o must_v we_o not_o judge_v that_o gift_n to_o be_v of_o the_o less_o strength_n as_o well_o because_o there_o want_v nothing_o in_o christ_n as_o touch_v desert_n and_o worthiness_n but_o that_o whole_a mankind_n may_v be_v justify_v by_o he_o save_v that_o the_o large_a scope_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o benefit_n be_v draw_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o divine_a predestination_n as_o
see_v we_o shall_v be_v one_o people_n and_o shall_v have_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a country_n but_o unto_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v importunate_a to_o demand_v what_o tongue_n that_o shall_v be_v which_o the_o saint_n shall_v then_o use_v i_o grant_v free_o that_o i_o know_v it_o not_o whereas_o notwithstanding_o i_o remember_v there_o be_v some_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n shall_v then_o be_v in_o use_n but_o upon_o what_o certainty_n they_o affirm_v it_o let_v themselves_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o change_n of_o all_o thing_n 8._o in_o rom._n 8._o 15_o these_o thing_n be_v declare_v the_o place_n itself_o seem_v to_o require_v that_o i_o shall_v speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o change_n of_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n world_n of_o the_o change_n of_o thing_n at_o the_o end_n of_o world_n first_o i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o rehearse_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n write_v as_o touch_v this_o matter_n in_o the_o four_o book_n distinct_a 48._o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v be_v darken_v not_o say_v he_o because_o the_o light_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o but_o through_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o more_o plentiful_a light_n for_o christ_n the_o most_o splendent_a sun_n shall_v be_v present_a therefore_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v darken_v as_o be_v candle_n at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o virtue_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v move_v which_o may_v be_v understand_v as_o touch_v the_o power_n or_o as_o some_o speak_v of_o the_o influence_n whereby_o the_o celestial_a body_n govern_v inferior_a thing_n which_o then_o shall_v forsake_v their_o right_n and_o accustom_a order_n or_o else_o by_o these_o virtue_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o angel_n which_o by_o a_o continual_a turn_n turn_v about_o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o heaven_n perhaps_o they_o shall_v then_o either_o cease_v from_o the_o accustom_a work_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v execute_v it_o after_o some_o new_a manner_n 31._o matt._n 24_o 29._o luke_n 21_o 25._o joel._n 2_o 31._o after_o he_o have_v gather_v these_o thing_n out_o of_o matthew_n and_o luke_n he_o add_v out_o of_o joel_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o moon_n the_o sun_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o blood_n before_o that_o great_a and_o horrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o out_o of_o the_o 65._o chapter_n of_o esaie_n behold_v i_o create_v a_o new_a heaven_n 17._o verse_n 17._o and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o straitwaie_o 26._o esai_n 30._o 26._o the_o moon_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v seven_o fold_n that_o be_v of_o seven_o day_n and_o out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n 1._o acts._n 21_o 1._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n albeit_o no_o mention_n be_v there_o make_v of_o amplify_a the_o light_n either_o of_o the_o sun_n or_o of_o the_o moon_n jerom_n interprete_v that_o place_n that_o such_o shall_v be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o it_o be_v in_o those_o first_o seven_o day_n wherein_o the_o world_n be_v create_v for_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n the_o light_n say_v he_o both_o of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o moon_n be_v diminish_v which_o say_v some_o of_o the_o schoolman_n understand_v not_o as_o touch_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o light_n but_o that_o as_o well_o the_o world_n as_o man_n receive_v less_o fruit_n of_o those_o light_n after_o the_o fall_n than_o they_o have_v before_o howbeit_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v obscure_a and_o uncerteine_a whereunto_o i_o add_v that_o some_o of_o the_o rabbin_n think_v these_o to_o be_v figurative_a speech_n for_o that_o in_o the_o star_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o change_n but_o they_o say_v that_o unto_o man_n be_v in_o heaviness_n and_o bewail_v the_o unhappy_a state_n of_o their_o thing_n shall_v come_v so_o small_a fruit_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n as_o unto_o they_o these_o star_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v darken_v and_o altogether_o out_o of_o sight_n but_o contrarise_v when_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o happy_a state_n and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o own_o heart_n desire_v then_o at_o the_o last_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o moon_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v double_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o be_v light_a by_o many_o degree_n than_o it_o seem_v before_o which_o exposition_n as_o i_o deny_v not_o so_o i_o confess_v that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v a_o great_a change_n of_o these_o thing_n wherefore_o i_o grant_v both_o to_o be_v true_a either_o that_o in_o this_o life_n there_o happen_v thing_n oftentimes_o so_o sorrowful_a as_o the_o day_n which_o otherwise_o be_v most_o clear_a seem_v most_o dark_a unto_o we_o and_o also_o that_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n the_o state_n of_o creature_n shall_v be_v disturb_v yea_o also_o it_o happen_v that_o sometime_o while_o we_o live_v here_o those_o light_n of_o heaven_n be_v remoove_v from_o their_o natural_a order_n as_o we_o read_v that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v 33._o josua_n 10_o 12_o mat._n 15_o 33._o when_o josua_n fight_v and_o when_o christ_n suffer_v 16_o jerom_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o that_o place_n add_v that_o the_o sun_n shall_v then_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o labour_n to_o wit_n such_o great_a augmentation_n of_o his_o light_n 7._o zach._n 14_o 7._o zacharie_n also_o testify_v that_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o perpetual_a day_n for_o that_o the_o light_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a as_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o day_n and_o night_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a we_o may_v perceive_v in_o what_o state_n the_o glorious_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v after_o the_o resurrection_n 43._o mat._n 13_o 43._o of_o who_o christ_n say_v the_o just_a shall_v shine_v like_o the_o sun_n they_o shall_v then_o have_v a_o light_n seven_o fold_n great_a than_o this_o sun_n which_o we_o now_o enjoy_v neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n say_v chrysostome_n if_o the_o creature_n at_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v beautify_v with_o so_o great_a light_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n for_o king_n on_o that_o day_n wherein_o they_o will_v have_v their_o son_n to_o be_v establish_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n be_v wont_v to_o provide_v not_o only_o that_o they_o may_v be_v set_v forth_o with_o excellent_a apparel_n and_o solemn_a show_n but_o also_o that_o their_o servant_n may_v be_v very_o comely_a and_o orderly_o apparel_v wherefore_o when_o christ_n shall_v then_o sit_v manifest_o in_o his_o throne_n and_o the_o just_a which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n and_o inheritance_n of_o their_o father_n god_n will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o creature_n shall_v be_v beautify_v with_o wonder_a ornament_n and_o excellent_a brightness_n 19_o esai_n 60._o 19_o albeit_o esaie_n say_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v give_v no_o more_o light_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v be_v a_o everlasting_a light_n by_o which_o word_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o those_o star_n shall_v perish_v but_o only_o that_o their_o light_n shall_v not_o be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o saint_n for_o those_o thing_n peradventure_o shall_v no_o more_o rise_v and_o go_v down_o as_o they_o do_v now_o but_o if_o thou_o ask_v of_o he_o what_o use_v they_o shall_v have_v after_o the_o judgement_n he_o plain_o confess_v that_o he_o know_v not_o for_o that_o he_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o scripture_n all_o these_o thing_n in_o a_o manner_n we_o have_v out_o of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n 17_o now_o as_o i_o think_v there_o be_v four_o thing_n for_o i_o to_o examine_v first_o what_o use_v we_o shall_v have_v of_o the_o creature_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v adorn_v with_o that_o glory_n secondlie_o whether_o their_o labour_n shall_v continue_v afterward_o whether_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o creature_n shall_v be_v preserve_v and_o what_o manner_n of_o substance_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v last_o whether_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n or_o only_o some_o shall_v be_v repair_v as_o concern_v the_o first_o they_o which_o will_v diligent_o search_v out_o what_o commodity_n shall_v come_v unto_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o other_o life_n by_o the_o creature_n renew_v have_v teach_v we_o that_o while_o we_o live_v here_o we_o be_v by_o they_o holpen_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o first_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o life_n creature_n two_o
by_o the_o number_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o how_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o satan_n be_v bind_v in_o this_o time_n it_o can_v be_v so_o easy_o answer_v for_o even_o now_o also_o the_o church_n be_v gréevouslie_o vex_v by_o he_o but_o augustine_n think_v bind_v why_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bind_v that_o he_o be_v therefore_o bind_v because_o his_o strength_n be_v break_v and_o christ_n have_v overcome_v the_o strong_a arm_a man_n so_o as_o he_o can_v now_o in_o such_o sort_n rage_n as_o he_o will_v but_o especial_o because_o he_o can_v turn_v the_o elect_a &_o those_o that_o be_v predestinate_a unto_o everlasting_a life_n from_o their_o appoint_a salvation_n albeit_o as_o touch_v this_o even_o before_o christ_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n satan_n be_v no_o less_o hinder_v than_o he_o be_v now_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o disturb_v the_o elect_a from_o eternal_a life_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o they_o which_o so_o live_v be_v few_o in_o number_n before_o christ_n for_o the_o devil_n range_v and_o spoil_v in_o a_o manner_n everywhere_a throughout_o the_o world_n except_o some_o of_o the_o israelite_n and_o a_o few_o other_o but_o now_o after_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o world_n the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o satan_n be_v much_o more_o restrain_v and_o this_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v by_o the_o cease_n of_o oracle_n and_o by_o the_o overthrow_n of_o idolatry_n in_o a_o manner_n every_o where_o wherefore_o i_o think_v with_o augustine_n that_o this_o renew_n of_o creature_n shall_v not_o serve_v to_o this_o use_n that_o the_o saint_n shall_v use_v they_o live_v with_o christ_n in_o any_o temporal_a kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n and_o as_o for_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v every_o where_o set_v forth_o touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o messiah_n metaphorical_a the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n touch_v the_o kingdme_n of_o christ_n be_v metaphorical_a and_o which_o make_v mention_v of_o certain_a thing_n carnal_a and_o that_o belong_v to_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n they_o be_v so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o we_o understand_v they_o to_o describe_v by_o such_o metaphor_n as_o be_v commanlie_a thought_n agreeable_a to_o the_o greatness_n and_o majesty_n of_o our_o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o now_o exercise_v in_o the_o church_n &_o which_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o will_v show_v forth_o with_o great_a power_n and_o this_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o have_v sufficient_o signify_v see_v they_o have_v interlace_v many_o thing_n which_o far_o exceed_v belief_n and_o go_v beyond_o the_o course_n of_o humane_a thing_n for_o therein_o they_o plain_o show_v that_o they_o speak_v metaphoricallie_o but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o purpose_n we_o think_v that_o the_o world_n as_o touch_v the_o nature_n and_o substance_n thereof_o shall_v not_o utterlie_o perish_v but_o rather_o as_o write_v esaie_n peter_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o also_o paul_n in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v renew_v and_o of_o this_o renovation_n there_o be_v set_v forth_o two_o principal_a condition_n heat_n two_o principal_a condition_n of_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n all_o manner_n of_o light_n do_v not_o give_v heat_n the_o one_o be_v immortality_n and_o the_o other_o be_v light_a the_o schoolman_n have_v note_v that_o that_o light_n shall_v not_o be_v such_o as_o can_v cause_v heat_n for_o if_o it_o shall_v so_o do_v all_o thing_n shall_v soon_o be_v dry_v up_o and_o burn_v and_o it_o be_v no_o difficult_a thing_n to_o find_v light_n which_o engender_v not_o heat_n for_o there_o be_v find_v many_o precious_a stone_n most_o bright_a which_o give_v no_o heat_n at_o all_o 23_o now_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o declare_v let_v we_o consider_v of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o they_o also_o shall_v be_v preserve_v as_o plant_n precious_a stone_n metal_n brute_n beast_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n the_o schoolman_n think_v that_o man_n be_v renew_v which_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o world_n other_o creature_n shall_v be_v restore_v also_o which_o say_v be_v most_o true_a for_o it_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o part_n they_o think_v that_o only_a heaven_n and_o the_o element_n and_o the_o body_n of_o man_n shall_v remain_v thing_n a_o reason_n of_o the_o schoolman_n touch_v the_o unmortalitie_n of_o thing_n yet_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o reason_n that_o they_o bring_v be_v weak_a for_o they_o affirm_v that_o only_o those_o thing_n shall_v have_v immortality_n which_o after_o some_o sort_n be_v make_v fit_a for_o it_o such_o be_v a_o celestial_a body_n which_o be_v altogether_o simple_a and_o be_v not_o change_v by_o contrary_a quality_n the_o element_n also_o which_o as_o touch_v part_n be_v engender_v and_o corrupt_v yet_o as_o touch_v the_o whole_a do_v always_o abide_v so_o say_v they_o also_o of_o man_n who_o although_o he_o have_v a_o transitory_a body_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o immortal_a soul_n yea_o rather_o the_o body_n itself_o be_v so_o make_v at_o the_o beginning_n as_o it_o have_v possibility_n not_o to_o die_v wherefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v absurd_a if_o immortality_n be_v also_o communicate_v with_o it_o reason_n a_o disable_n of_o the_o former_a reason_n howbeit_o this_o reason_n be_v weak_a for_o two_o cause_n first_o for_o that_o without_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o take_v away_o renovation_n from_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n secondlie_o because_o that_o which_o it_o affirm_v be_v even_o as_o doubtful_a as_o be_v that_o which_o be_v conclude_v namely_o that_o those_o thing_n only_o shall_v be_v renew_v with_o immortality_n which_o by_o their_o constitution_n seem_v fit_a for_o the_o same_o nature_n immortality_n be_v the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o depend_v not_o of_o nature_n for_o see_v this_o immortality_n be_v the_o liberal_a and_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n it_o can_v depend_v of_o any_o mean_n or_o power_n of_o nature_n for_o that_o power_n of_o god_n whereby_o both_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o immortality_n can_v preserve_v also_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o element_n remain_v whole_a although_o their_o part_n be_v engender_v and_o corrupt_v even_o so_o also_o do_v general_a nature_n of_o brute_n beast_n and_o plant_n perpetuallie_o endure_v although_o their_o individua_fw-la their_o individua_fw-la particular_n be_v renew_v and_o perish_v if_o thou_o demand_v what_o utility_n these_o thing_n shall_v have_v if_o they_o remain_v still_o i_o answer_v they_o shall_v have_v the_o self-same_a that_o thou_o can_v attribute_v unto_o the_o element_n for_o even_o as_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o element_n no_o more_o shall_v we_o have_v need_n of_o brute_n beast_n or_o plant_n or_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o my_o judgement_n side_n probable_a reason_n on_o both_o side_n it_o have_v be_v a_o better_a reason_n for_o they_o to_o have_v say_v that_o therefore_o they_o think_v that_o other_o thing_n shall_v not_o endure_v because_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o their_o preservation_n albeit_o i_o see_v also_o that_o this_o reason_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n for_o though_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o these_o creature_n apart_o by_o themselves_o and_o expressedlie_o yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o have_v general_o signify_v that_o creature_n shall_v be_v renew_v neither_o do_v they_o ever_o except_v any_o thing_n further_o if_o we_o shall_v contend_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o sun_n as_o they_o say_v shall_v therefore_o be_v adorn_v with_o great_a abundance_n of_o light_n because_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o after_o a_o sort_n it_o shall_v receive_v a_o reward_n of_o his_o labour_n so_o may_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n also_o say_v that_o they_o have_v with_o no_o less_o labour_n and_o fidelity_n do_v service_n unto_o man_n than_o the_o sun_n have_v add_v moreover_o that_o there_o be_v no_o less_o inclination_n and_o natural_a desire_n in_o other_o creature_n to_o preserve_v themselves_o than_o be_v in_o the_o sun_n moon_n heaven_n and_o earth_n wherefore_o if_o the_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v frustrate_v of_o their_o desire_n no_o more_o ought_v the_o other_o 24_o these_o thing_n may_v probable_o be_v say_v on_o both_o side_n 20_o eph._n 3_o 15._o col._n 1_o 20_o and_o paul_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n and_o colossian_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v restore_v by_o christ_n whether_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o thing_n in_o earth_n but_o this_o also_o in_o very_a deed_n make_v not_o a_o argument_n of_o necessity_n for_o thing_n
the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n take_v away_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n under_o leo_n the_o emperor_n there_o be_v a_o consent_n to_o take_v away_o image_n but_o that_o consent_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a under_o irene_n be_v take_v away_o by_o a_o other_o consent_n and_o that_o self_n same_o consent_n be_v afterward_o also_o take_v away_o by_o the_o council_n of_o germany_n under_o charles_n the_o great_a but_o i_o will_v add_v a_o proof_n by_o induction_n that_o we_o must_v not_o always_o judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o father_n scripture_n we_o must_v judge_v of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o must_v rather_o judge_v the_o father_n by_o the_o scripture_n other_o father_n say_v that_o justification_n be_v of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o work_n other_o do_v affirm_v that_o work_n do_v much_o avail_n unto_o justification_n who_o shall_v decide_v this_o controversy_n the_o word_n of_o god_n paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n say_v we_o judge_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v 26._o rom._n 3._o 26._o that_o paul_n in_o that_o place_n do_v only_o treat_v of_o ceremony_n for_o he_o treat_v in_o that_o place_n as_o touch_v that_o law_n which_o show_v sin_n and_o work_v wrath_n and_o he_o add_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o and_o he_o mention_v the_o decaloge_n 7._o rom._n 7._o 7._o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n say_v he_o unless_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n peter_n be_v reproove_v by_o paul_n 14._o gal._n 1._o 14._o because_o he_o dissemble_v and_o withdraw_v he_o from_o the_o table_n here_o do_v jerom_n contend_v with_o augustine_n jerom_n say_v that_o peter_n so_o deal_v with_o paul_n as_o though_o that_o matter_n have_v be_v do_v of_o set_a purpose_n that_o by_o the_o reprove_v of_o peter_n the_o jew_n which_o be_v present_a may_v the_o better_o understande_v the_o whole_a matter_n augustine_n can_v abide_v any_o dissemble_n or_o lie_v in_o the_o scripture_n who_o shall_v here_o be_v the_o judge_n the_o word_n of_o god_n 11_o ibid._n ver_fw-la 11_o paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o he_o be_v say_v he_o to_o be_v reprehend_v or_o blame_v because_o he_o do_v not_o walk_v upright_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 18_o mat._n 16._o 18_o upon_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n &_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n other_o understand_v upon_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v upon_o christ_n and_o upon_o the_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o peter_n but_o other_o upon_o peter_n himself_o who_o shall_v judge_v this_o controversy_n the_o word_n of_o god_n paul_n say_v an_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v 11_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 11_o even_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o dead_a be_v oftentimes_o say_v to_o sleep_v 11._o joh._n 11._o 11._o that_o do_v some_o refer_v unto_o the_o body_n other_o unto_o the_o soul_n 43._o 1._o thess_n 4._o 13._o luk._n 23._o 43._o who_o shall_v judge_v this_o case_n the_o word_n of_o god_n christ_n say_v unto_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n 5._o phil._n 1._o 23._o dan._n 9_o 5._o and_o paul_n say_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n daniel_n confess_v his_o sin_n in_o which_o place_n origen_n say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o sustain_v his_o own_o person_n but_o the_o person_n of_o other_o augustine_n cit_v this_o very_a place_n against_o the_o pelagian_n and_o teach_v that_o none_o be_v innocent_a who_o shall_v judge_v these_o thing_n the_o word_n of_o god_n paul_n say_v 8_o rom._n 3._o 23._o 1._o john_n 1._o 8_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o need_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o john_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n 24._o rom._n 7._o 24._o paul_n say_v who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n subject_a unto_o death_n this_o do_v ambrose_n and_o augustine_n interpret_v of_o paul_n regenerate_v other_o think_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o other_o not_o regenerate_v and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v apply_v unto_o paul_n who_o shall_v judge_v of_o these_o say_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o be_v write_v 22._o ibid._n ve_fw-la 22._o i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o my_o mind_n but_o those_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v serve_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o mind_n and_o he_o add_v 19_o verse_n 19_o the_o good_a which_o i_o will_v that_o i_o do_v not_o but_o those_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v those_o can_v will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a 25._o verse_n 25._o and_o he_o add_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n not_o regenerate_v to_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n the_o heretic_n call_v millenarii_fw-la think_v that_o christ_n will_v return_v unto_o the_o earth_n and_o reign_v among_o man_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o of_o this_o mind_n be_v papias_n lactantius_n apollinarius_n irenaeus_n justinus_n and_o other_o those_o do_v jerom_n flout_v and_o call_v it_o a_o jewish_a fable_n this_o controversy_n do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n easy_o decide_v paul_n say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n 17_o rom._n 14._o 17_o and_o christ_n say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 36._o joh._n 18._o 36._o and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o my_o father_n they_o be_v neither_o marry_v nor_o do_v marry_o 30_o mat._n 22._o 30_o in_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a and_o augustine_n the_o eucharist_n be_v deliver_v unto_o infant_n this_o be_v not_o do_v in_o these_o day_n but_o which_o be_v the_o better_a the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v judge_v paul_n say_v 28._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 28._o let_v a_o man_n try_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o that_o cup._n but_o infant_n can_v not_o try_v themselves_o i_o may_v beside_o recite_v many_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o father_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o where_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o refer_v the_o judgement_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o let_v smith_n consider_v how_o wise_o he_o may_v write_v thus_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o level_v of_o these_o father_n let_v we_o examine_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o these_o man_n in_o reason_v of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 18_o but_o our_o adversary_n while_o they_o thus_o obtrude_v the_o father_n seek_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o bear_v rule_n over_o our_o faith_n but_o this_o will_v not_o paul_n 24_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 24_o we_o will_v not_o say_v he_o bear_v rule_n over_o your_o faith_n that_o be_v under_o that_o pretence_n that_o we_o teach_v you_o faith_n we_o will_v not_o bear_v rule_n over_o you_o in_o take_v away_o your_o substance_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n that_o they_o teach_v faith_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v so_o far_o over-rule_v as_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v say_v or_o write_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o judge_v the_o contrary_a for_o that_o will_v not_o be_v to_o bear_v rule_n but_o to_o exercise_v tyranny_n augustine_n in_o his_o second_o book_n to_o cresconius_n grammaticus_n augustine_n augustine_n we_o say_v he_o do_v injury_n unto_o cyprian_n when_o we_o sever_v any_o of_o his_o writing_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n be_v make_v with_o so_o wholesome_a care_n whereunto_o certain_a book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v belong_v the_o which_o we_o ought_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o judge_v and_o according_a unto_o which_o we_o may_v free_o judge_v of_o other_o man_n writing_n whether_o they_o be_v faithful_a or_o unfaithful_a constantine_n constantine_n and_o constantine_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a exhort_v the_o bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v decide_v all_o controversy_n by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n by_o the_o scripture_n prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a and_o inspire_v by_o god_n as_o theodoretus_n testify_v in_o his_o history_n augustine_n augustine_n and_o augustine_n against_o faustus_n the_o maniche_n in_o the_o xv_o book_n and_o v._o chapter_n the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v set_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a seat_n aloft_o to_o the_o which_o every_o faithful_a and_o godly_a understanding_n shall_v humble_v itself_o therein_o if_o any_o thing_n as_o absurd_a shall_v move_v we_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o say_v the_o
diverse_a other_o be_v catholic_a before_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v plant_v beside_o forth_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v in_o old_a time_n call_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o whence_o come_v this_o addition_n what_o mortal_a man_n have_v make_v this_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n we_o say_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o créede_v that_o we_o believe_v one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n these_o word_n have_v they_o transform_v into_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o by_o what_o licence_n and_o power_n they_o have_v do_v this_o unless_o they_o confess_v their_o own_o ambition_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v and_o as_o to_o man_n argument_n if_o this_o title_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o any_o it_o have_v be_v convenient_a for_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n see_v christ_n do_v their_o teach_v and_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n from_o thence_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o from_o thence_o send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v flesh_n why_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o prefer_v as_o flesh_n but_o there_o be_v many_o cause_n for_o the_o which_o that_o church_n be_v not_o appoint_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o apostolic_a man_n which_o at_o the_o first_o time_n floorish_v therein_o be_v godly_a and_o modest_a and_o therefore_o seek_v not_o after_o such_o primacy_n again_o there_o happen_v a_o certain_a emulation_n i_o will_v not_o say_v hatred_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o ethnic_n which_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v most_o sure_a holder_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o their_o forefather_n so_o attempt_v they_o to_o obtrude_v they_o upon_o the_o gentile_n which_o endeavour_n be_v perceive_v the_o estimation_n of_o that_o church_n be_v obscure_v beside_o these_o thing_n that_o place_n after_o the_o destruction_n bring_v in_o by_o titus_n and_o vespasian_n be_v not_o famous_a nor_o noble_a for_o so_o much_o as_o no_o king_n and_o monarch_n have_v any_o abide_n there_o and_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o church_n follow_v the_o civil_a magnificence_n to_o this_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v not_o constant_a in_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o do_v pollute_v themselves_o with_o heresy_n wherefore_o they_o be_v the_o less_o famous_a and_o therewithal_o penury_n and_o poverty_n be_v adjoin_v which_o be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n unto_o the_o primacy_n that_o church_n be_v not_o so_o plentifullie_o enrich_v as_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o constantinople_n but_o to_o return_v whence_o i_o come_v if_o antiquity_n if_o the_o conversation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o original_n of_o the_o gospel_n wrought_v not_o that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v or_o be_v call_v catholic_a how_o can_v they_o imagine_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v it_o perhaps_o they_o will_v say_v of_o peter_n but_o of_o this_o i_o will_v speak_v hereafter_o and_o to_o the_o matter_n now_o in_o hand_n let_v we_o affirm_v that_o all_o church_n as_o touch_v the_o thing_n itself_o so_o they_o retain_v faith_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o just_a sincerity_n be_v catholic_a and_o also_o equal_a but_o if_o we_o shall_v behold_v not_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o accident_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o ignorant_a man_n that_o excel_v other_o which_o exceed_v in_o riches_n and_o great_a estate_n of_o prince_n and_o as_o for_o godly_a man_n that_o church_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v more_o honourable_a in_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n 7_o further_n our_o adversary_n be_v most_o manifest_o find_v to_o be_v plunge_v in_o those_o crime_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v pronounce_v god_n 1._o cor._n 6._o 10_o the_o papist_n be_v guilty_a of_o those_o crime_n for_o which_o paul_n say_v man_n be_v exclude_v from_o god_n that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n what_o place_n therefore_o shall_v we_o give_v they_o in_o the_o church_n undoubted_o they_o be_v simonite_n sorcerer_n blood_n sucker_n raiser_n of_o war_n man_n give_v to_o lust_n they_o abound_v in_o more_o than_o persian_a or_o sybariticall_a riotousness_n they_o have_v no_o leisure_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o preach_v not_o they_o feed_v not_o the_o flock_n nay_o rather_o they_o fill_v all_o thing_n full_a of_o offence_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a they_o do_v nothing_o but_o jangle_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n from_o who_o they_o be_v more_o distant_a than_o heaven_n be_v from_o earth_n last_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o mass_n they_o suffer_v none_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o except_o they_o will_v communicate_v with_o they_o in_o the_o mass_n unless_o we_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o the_o mass_n wherein_o do_v hang_v so_o many_o fault_n as_o in_o this_o place_n can_v be_v declare_v but_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n the_o fault_n and_o corruption_n thereof_o in_o these_o our_o day_n be_v so_o manifest_a as_o they_o have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o one_o to_o set_v they_o forth_o one_o thing_n only_o i_o will_v allege_v that_o they_o propound_v bread_n and_o wine_n there_o to_o be_v adore_v which_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v refuse_v to_o worship_n he_o be_v utterlie_o undo_v both_o in_o life_n and_o good_n wherefore_o see_v there_o be_v so_o just_a and_o so_o many_o cause_n of_o our_o depart_n from_o the_o papacy_n our_o separation_n seem_v very_o much_o worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v not_o to_o be_v disallow_v but_o lest_o we_o shall_v dissemble_v any_o thing_n now_o let_v we_o bring_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o object_n against_o such_o cause_n 8_o first_o they_o say_v judgement_n the_o first_o objection_n whether_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n depend_v of_o the_o church_n judgement_n that_o it_o be_v neither_o right_o nor_o orderly_o do_v by_o we_o who_o measure_v the_o church_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o as_o we_o shall_v deal_v otherwise_o namely_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v establish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n brief_o they_o will_v that_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v prefer_v above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v this_o hosius_n hosius_n hosius_n the_o bucklar_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o our_o time_n allege_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o christ_n 17_o mat._n 18._o 17_o if_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o tell_v the_o church_n now_o thou_o see_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o there_o be_v not_o write_v word_n thereof_o some_o man_n answer_v that_o christ_n mean_v this_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o shall_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o not_o of_o that_o which_o be_v extant_a at_o that_o time_n word_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n have_v the_o write_a word_n this_o answer_n i_o allow_v not_o see_v the_o church_n be_v even_o then_o neither_o do_v it_o want_v the_o word_n write_v as_o this_o man_n feign_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o those_o doubtless_o do_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v their_o doctrine_n wherefore_o paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n speak_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v 4_o rom._n 15._o 4_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v before_o time_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n unto_o timothy_n he_o say_v the_o whole_a scripture_n give_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v and_o convince_v to_o correct_v and_o instruct_v that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a 13._o 2._o tim._n 3._o verse_n 13._o etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o same_o man_n also_o he_o write_v attend_v thou_o unto_o read_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o thessalonian_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 11._o act._n 17._o 11._o that_o they_o have_v hear_v paul_n search_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n whether_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o he_o have_v teach_v but_o our_o adversary_n fetch_v their_o argument_n further_o and_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v before_o moses_n which_o nevertheless_o have_v no_o scripture_n time_n whether_o the_o word_n be_v write_v before_o moses_n time_n for_o they_o account_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v most_o ancient_a of_o all_o which_o i_o will_v easy_o yield_v unto_o if_o they_o will_v speak_v of_o those_o that_o be_v now_o extant_a but_o how_o do_v they_o know_v whether_o that_o old_a church_n have_v any_o divine_a book_n
be_v continual_o preserve_v after_o one_o order_n as_o though_o they_o may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v change_v where_o nevertheless_o it_o may_v be_v and_o daily_a come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o old_a time_n be_v good_a do_v utter_o degenerate_v the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrews_n in_o the_o old_a time_n be_v very_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n 2_o 1._o king_n 9_o 2_o 11._o mat._n 21._o 13._o jer._n 7._o 11._o so_o long_o as_o right_a religion_n flourish_v therein_o but_o when_o that_o be_v afterward_o pollute_v that_o which_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o den_n of_o theene_n which_o they_o not_o consider_v trust_v unto_o it_o more_o than_o be_v meet_v always_o cry_v on_o this_o wise_a the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n 4._o verse_n 4._o etc._n etc._n as_o though_o their_o common_a wealth_n shall_v not_o perish_v so_o long_o as_o the_o temple_n remain_v even_o so_o our_o adversary_n think_v so_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n church_n and_o the_o outward_a pomp_n and_o show_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v at_o rome_n there_o the_o church_n be_v when_o as_o they_o have_v subvert_v all_o thing_n which_o make_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o grievous_a crime_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n but_o when_o that_o be_v call_v the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o who_o will_v disallow_v the_o depart_v from_o thence_o the_o hebrews_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n boast_v that_o they_o have_v the_o church_n but_o see_v they_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n upon_o just_a cause_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o this_o do_v ezechiel_n beforehand_o declare_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n 18._o verse_n 18._o when_o he_o see_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n lift_v itself_o up_o into_o heaven_n and_o forsake_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n beside_o this_o josephus_n testify_v that_o when_o the_o roman_a war_n be_v at_o hand_n there_o be_v voice_n hear_v from_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o oracle_n who_o oftentimes_o repete_v let_v we_o depart_v from_o hence_o and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n bewray_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v translate_v to_o pella_n when_o the_o war_n be_v at_o hand_n again_o into_o chaldea_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n remoove_v under_o nabuchadnazar_a so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o these_o man_n shall_v assure_v themselves_o that_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v unchangeable_a 39_o but_o some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n change_n be_v easy_o make_v but_o after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o these_o alteration_n will_v at_o any_o time_n happen_v but_o let_v they_o tell_v we_o what_o assurance_n they_o have_v above_o other_o church_n place_n whether_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v never_o change_v his_o place_n if_o they_o go_v about_o open_o to_o persuade_v that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n be_v subvert_v wherefore_o be_v they_o exempt_v from_o the_o like_a mutation_n assure_o paul_n do_v not_o so_o think_v for_o unto_o the_o roman_n speak_v unto_o the_o nation_n convert_v unto_o god_n he_o say_v 21._o ro._n 11._o 21._o that_o they_o shall_v diligent_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o because_o god_n who_o spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n will_v in_o like_a manner_n not_o spare_v they_o wherefore_o they_o err_v as_o far_o as_o heaven_n be_v wide_a if_o they_o affirm_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o bind_v to_o the_o seat_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o will_v never_o go_v from_o thence_o so_o long_o they_o tarry_v there_o as_o that_o church_n do_v lean_a unto_o the_o true_a foundation_n but_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o sand_n of_o man_n tradition_n it_o be_v subvert_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n see_v christ_n prescribe_v a_o rule_n that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 47._o rom._n 8._o 47._o and_o afterward_o of_o they_o which_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o church_n he_o bold_o pronounce_v you_o hear_v not_o those_o thing_n because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o what_o congregation_n can_v there_o be_v of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o romanist_n admit_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v for_o that_o they_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v wonderful_o against_o they_o furthermore_o what_o church_n i_o pray_v you_o can_v that_o bâ—_n which_o judge_v not_o itself_o to_o stand_v safe_o unless_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n be_v drive_v away_o he_o that_o beléeve_v not_o those_o thing_n let_v he_o more_o narrow_o behold_v their_o deal_n they_o have_v transform_v the_o church_n into_o a_o court_n or_o place_n of_o judgement_n for_o so_o they_o speak_v among_o themselves_o and_o these_o word_n they_o use_v every_o where_n and_o moreover_o a_o far_o great_a labour_n be_v use_v in_o the_o stile_n of_o chancery_n which_o consist_v altogether_o of_o fraud_n and_o guile_n than_o in_o any_o study_n of_o divine_a thing_n gregory_n in_o the_o register_n the_o 4._o book_n in_o the_o epistle_n 251_o and_o 55_o write_v of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n faith_n that_o see_v it_o be_v fall_v within_o it_o can_v long_o stand_v without_o this_o do_v he_o judge_v 800._o year_n past_a and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o that_o church_n have_v true_o stand_v hitherto_o malachi_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n say_v 8._o verse_n 8._o because_o you_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o have_v cause_v many_o to_o fall_v therefore_o have_v i_o make_v you_o to_o be_v despise_v wherefore_o in_o go_v from_o the_o romanist_n we_o have_v not_o forsake_v the_o church_n but_o have_v flee_v from_o a_o intolerable_a yoke_n and_o from_o the_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o evangelicall_a doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o these_o man_n will_v persuade_v christian_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v permit_v they_o by_o god_n without_o any_o limit_n yea_o continual_o to_o waste_v the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o yield_v no_o fruit_n for_o it_o but_o to_o murder_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o to_o demand_v any_o fruit_n undoubted_o they_o be_v much_o more_o foolish_a than_o the_o hebrews_n which_o answer_v christ_n when_o he_o have_v put_v forth_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o vineyard_n he_o will_v cruel_o destroy_v those_o wicked_a man_n 41_o mat._n 21._o 41_o and_o will_v let_v out_o his_o vineyearde_n unto_o other_o husbandman_n why_o do_v not_o these_o man_n remember_v that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o very_a truth_n itself_o unto_o the_o jew_n 43_o ibid._n ve_fw-la 43_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o see_v then_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o fault_n see_v the_o cause_n be_v all_o one_o see_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o power_n dignity_n and_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o but_o to_o disproove_v this_o our_o departure_n they_o bring_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n which_o blame_v the_o wicked_a because_o then_o have_v separate_v themselves_o but_o the_o answer_n be_v ready_a expound_v a_o place_n of_o jude_n expound_v because_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o pope_n god_n have_v sever_v we_o from_o he_o as_o it_o have_v be_v show_v by_o his_o oracle_n and_o precept_n 19_o acts._n 4._o 19_o neither_o can_v we_o forget_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o must_v rather_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n even_o as_o when_o there_o be_v a_o just_a divorce_n for_o adultery_n 6._o matt._n 19_o 6._o man_n divide_v not_o they_o who_o god_n couple_v together_o but_o god_n himself_o by_o his_o word_n and_o law_n sever_v man_n and_o wife_n in_o that_o case_n 40_o also_o they_o enforce_v against_o we_o as_o they_o think_v a_o very_a strong_a reason_n perish_v whether_o all_o that_o hitherto_o have_v live_v under_o the_o pope_n have_v perish_v in_o demand_v whether_o all_o man_n that_o be_v before_o we_o and_o have_v live_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o rome_n be_v perish_v you_o say_v they_o be_v nâ—we_a man_n and_o late_o spring_v up_o see_v you_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v see_v 30._o year_n past_a or_o thereabouts_o but_o there_o be_v above_o 900._o year_n pass_v since_o boniface_n the_o 3_o who_o you_o make_v author_n of_o the_o popedom_n it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o be_v say_v
30_o 1._o cor._n 5._o 30_o through_o all_o and_o in_o all_o he_o say_v also_o that_o we_o be_v one_o body_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o bone_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v most_o néerelie_o conjoin_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o gift_n which_o we_o have_v be_v derive_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n through_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n give_v for_o our_o sake_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o by_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v couple_v and_o unite_v unto_o god_n and_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o john_n christ_n pray_v the_o father_n for_o the_o apostle_n 20._o joh._n 17._o 20._o and_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o shall_v believe_v cause_o thou_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o i_o be_o in_o thou_o and_o thou_o be_v in_o i_o wherefore_o he_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v one_o by_o communicate_v i_o mean_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o by_o the_o place_n allege_v consist_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o a_o most_o near_a bond_n with_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n such_o a_o unity_n have_v not_o we_o break_v but_o we_o wish_v every_o manner_n of_o way_n that_o it_o may_v be_v maintain_v safe_a and_o sound_a much_o more_o may_v be_v bring_v for_o the_o decide_n of_o this_o controversy_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v already_o speak_v i_o think_v be_v sufficient_a unto_o godly_a mind_n to_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v themselves_o against_o the_o cavillation_n of_o the_o papist_n papist_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o they_o which_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o papist_n 51_o last_o this_o remain_v that_o see_v we_o have_v depart_v from_o that_o congregation_n which_o persecute_v true_a godliness_n let_v we_o show_v that_o we_o have_v do_v the_o same_o in_o good_a earnest_n lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v only_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o in_o body_n therefore_o let_v we_o with_o our_o whole_a heart_n and_o with_o all_o our_o endeavour_n embrace_v sound_a and_o true_a godliness_n and_o show_v forth_o plentiful_a and_o manifest_a fruit_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o this_o vocation_n of_o we_o let_v we_o avoid_v the_o offence_n by_o which_o the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v hinder_v and_o they_o call_v back_o from_o the_o go_v forward_o in_o christ_n who_o as_o yet_o be_v somewhat_o tender_a therein_o let_v we_o rather_o labour_v to_o edify_v the_o brethren_n and_o drive_v they_o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o the_o pure_a religion_n and_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v put_v our_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n we_o must_v persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n 22._o luke_n 9_o 22._o and_o since_o we_o stand_v in_o the_o right_a way_n we_o must_v take_v very_o diligent_a heed_n of_o the_o fury_n and_o sleight_n of_o the_o devil_n let_v we_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o by_o perverse_a opinion_n and_o erroneous_a sect_n to_o be_v lead_v away_o from_o that_o truth_n which_o we_o perceive_v by_o faith_n this_o if_o we_o shall_v do_v we_o shall_v purge_v ourselves_o both_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o to_o the_o wicked_a but_o if_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v very_o much_o hate_v of_o both_o not_o for_o the_o cause_n sake_n but_o through_o our_o own_o fault_n the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o sacrament_n and_o namely_o of_o circumcision_n the_o word_n which_o signify_v a_o sacrament_n in_o hebrew_n be_v sod_a and_o razi_n 16._o in_o rom._n 4_o ver_fw-la 11._o look_v in_o gen._n 17._o look_v epist_n 18_o unto_o the_o brethren_n of_o polonia_n verse_n 16._o the_o first_o of_o these_o word_n be_v common_a unto_o all_o secret_n and_o hide_a thing_n &_o be_v more_o in_o use_n and_o the_o other_o esaie_n use_v in_o the_o twenty-four_o chapter_n when_o he_o say_v razili_a razili_a that_o be_v a_o secret_a unto_o i_o a_o secret_a unto_o i_o daniel_n also_o in_o his_o second_o chapter_n set_v down_o the_o interpretation_n of_o a_o mystery_n use_v the_o selfsame_o word_n such_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o sacrament_n that_o they_o contain_v thing_n hide_v know_v yet_o unto_o some_o but_o not_o unto_o all_o and_o from_o this_o etymology_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d differ_v not_o much_o which_o be_v derive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v because_o we_o ought_v to_o keep_v thing_n close_o inwardlie_a after_o such_o a_o sort_n be_v the_o mystery_n of_o ceres_n eleusina_n in_o the_o country_n of_o athens_n eleusis_n the_o mystery_n of_o ceres_n of_o eleusis_n which_o be_v open_v unto_o none_o but_o those_o who_o have_v be_v first_o instruct_v and_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o secrecy_n these_o thing_n be_v commit_v 25_o chrysost_n rom._n 11._o 25_o chrysostome_n when_o he_o interprete_v the_o xj_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o write_v a_o mystery_n of_o the_o israelit_n partly_o blind_v and_o partly_o to_o be_v restore_v say_v that_o a_o mystery_n signify_v a_o thing_n unknowen_a and_o unspeakable_a &_o which_o have_v in_o it_o much_o admiration_n and_o which_o be_v above_o our_o opinion_n the_o same_o father_n when_o he_o interprete_v the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 7._o 1._o cor._n 2._o 7._o where_o it_o be_v say_v we_o speak_v wisdom_n in_o a_o mystery_n thus_o write_v it_o shall_v be_v no_o divine_a or_o perfect_a mystery_n if_o thou_o shall_v add_v any_o thing_n of_o thyself_o addâ—…_n unto_o divine_a mystery_n must_v nothing_o be_v addâ—…_n by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a how_o much_o they_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v which_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o judgement_n ordain_v sacrament_n and_o from_o that_o which_o christ_n himself_o have_v ordain_v pluck_v away_o what_o they_o will_n those_o word_n of_o chrysostome_n do_v manifest_o reproove_v they_o neither_o let_v they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v any_o thing_n relieve_v by_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o mystery_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereunto_o he_o say_v nothing_o must_v be_v add_v nor_o take_v away_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o we_o entreat_v be_v of_o no_o less_o weight_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n scripture_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o same_o weight_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o they_o as_o augustine_n very_o apt_o say_v be_v the_o visible_a word_n of_o god_n furthermore_n chrysostome_n expound_v the_o place_n before_o allege_v say_v that_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n see_v one_o thing_n believe_v another_o thing_n behold_v with_o our_o sense_n one_o thing_n &_o understand_v in_o our_o mind_n another_o thing_n sacrament_n the_o faithful_a and_o the_o unfaithful_a be_v not_o affect_v both_o after_o one_o manner_n towards_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o be_v not_o after_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n affect_v towards_o these_o mystery_n for_o a_o infidel_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v crucify_v think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n foolish_a and_o of_o no_o value_n but_o the_o faithful_a man_n acknowledge_v in_o that_o mystery_n the_o most_o high_a power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n if_o a_o ethnic_a hair_n that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o will_v think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fable_n but_o a_o christian_a not_o only_o beléeve_v that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v but_o also_o will_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o himself_o as_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v one_o day_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a afterward_o chrysostome_n come_v to_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n and_o say_v if_o a_o infidel_n see_v baptism_n he_o will_v judge_v that_o there_o be_v but_o water_n only_o but_o the_o faithful_a behold_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o the_o sense_n be_v know_v only_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o beléever_n refer_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n hereunto_o he_o appli_v a_o similitude_n of_o a_o book_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n for_o if_o a_o unlearned_a and_o rude_a man_n that_o can_v read_v a_o word_n shall_v light_v upon_o a_o book_n he_o only_o may_v behold_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o prick_v figure_n and_o colour_n but_o the_o sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o they_o he_o can_v find_v out_o but_o he_o which_o be_v learned_a draw_v from_o thence_o either_o history_n or_o else_o other_o thing_n pleasant_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v know_v now_o that_o we_o have_v declare_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_a word_n there_o
overthrow_v heretic_n i_o on_o the_o other_o part_n say_v that_o unless_o we_o use_v figure_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v cite_v a_o little_a before_o the_o heretic_n have_v the_o over_o hand_n for_o they_o also_o will_v urge_v the_o proper_a sense_n that_o sense_n i_o mean_v which_o straightwaie_o offer_v itself_o only_o this_o remain_v to_o show_v that_o such_o a_o phrase_n and_o figurative_a speech_n be_v very_o often_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 11._o such_o figurative_a speech_n as_o this_o be_v most_o familiar_a in_o the_o scripture_n luke_n 8._o 11._o and_o this_o will_v easy_o be_v do_v we_o read_v that_o the_o seed_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n albeit_o i_o know_v some_o do_v cavil_n 4_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 4_o and_o will_v no_o figure_n to_o be_v here_o also_o because_o paul_n tend_v his_o speech_n unto_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o they_o say_v be_v christ_n very_o and_o not_o figurativelie_o howbeit_o augustine_n and_o origen_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o plain_o say_v that_o the_o same_o outward_a rock_n signify_v christ_n but_o lest_o we_o may_v seem_v to_o shift_v off_o that_o which_o be_v object_v we_o say_v that_o if_o they_o will_v understand_v the_o spiritual_a rock_n let_v they_o also_o in_o this_o place_n understand_v spiritual_a and_o allegorical_a bread_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o same_o we_o shall_v true_o and_o without_o figure_n confess_v it_o to_o be_v christ_n moreover_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n 70._o john_n 6._o 70._o yet_o be_v not_o judas_n therefore_o transubstantiate_v into_o a_o devil_n of_o circumcision_n it_o be_v write_v my_o covenant_n shall_v be_v in_o your_o flesh_n 13._o joh._n 17._o 13._o whereas_o the_o circumcision_n be_v not_o the_o covenant_n but_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n 20._o verse_n 20._o in_o the_o 33._o chapter_n of_o genesis_n it_o be_v show_v that_o jacob_n build_v a_o altar_n which_o he_o call_v the_o mighty_a god_n of_o israel_n 15._o exo._n 17._o 15._o and_o moses_n in_o exodus_fw-la after_o the_o victory_n against_o amaleck_n call_v the_o altar_n which_o he_o build_v jehovahnesi_n 6._o jer._n 23._o 6._o god_n my_o banner_n and_o jeremie_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o city_n that_o be_v call_v jehovah_n zidkenu_n god_n our_o righteousness_n because_o these_o shall_v be_v monument_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o express_v in_o name_n 35._o john_n 5._o 35._o of_o john_n baptist_n it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a candle_n also_o 12_o mat._n 17._o 12_o he_o be_v helias_n if_o you_o will_v receive_v he_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o 1._o john_n 15._o 1._o i_o be_o the_o vine_n and_o you_o be_v the_o branch_n 6._o john_n 10._o 7._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 6._o i_o be_o the_o door_n of_o himself_o also_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o be_v a_o stone_n set_v for_o a_o ruin_n and_o resurrection_n 23._o deu._n 12._o 23._o in_o deuteronomie_n the_o blood_n be_v the_o life_n whereas_o it_o be_v that_o wherewith_o the_o life_n be_v preserve_v and_o signify_v 37_o gen._n 37._o 37_o of_o joseph_n his_o brother_n judas_n say_v let_v he_o not_o be_v slay_v he_o be_v our_o flesh_n by_o which_o phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v signify_v the_o natural_a conjunction_n of_o kindred_n 17_o 1._o co._n 10._o 17_o paul_n say_v that_o many_o be_v one_o bread_n which_o we_o must_v understand_v figurativelie_o and_o christ_n breathe_v upon_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_a 22._o joh._n 20._o 22._o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o breathe_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o genesis_n 3._o gen._n 6._o 3._o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o abide_v in_o man_n because_o he_o be_v flesh_n and_o in_o john_n the_o word_n become_v flesh_n 14._o john_n 1._o 14._o wherein_o be_v the_o figure_n synecdoche_n for_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v understand_v under_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n and_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o cross_n say_v woman_n behold_v thy_o son_n 26._o joh._n 19_o 26._o and_o to_o the_o disciple_n behold_v thy_o mother_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o transubstantiate_v they_o remain_v the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v before_o but_o there_o be_v appoint_v a_o new_a order_n a_o new_a relation_n and_o respect_n to_o be_v have_v between_o they_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n 14._o ephe._n 2._o 14._o whereas_o he_o be_v only_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o peace_n again_o 62._o john_n 6._o 62._o my_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n whereas_o they_o only_o signify_v or_o bring_v these_o thing_n unto_o the_o beléever_n 29._o john_n 1._o 29._o john_n say_v of_o christ_n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v not_o his_o nature_n change_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o lamb_n 36_o we_o read_v every_o where_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 13_o psal_n 19_o 10._o psal_n 105._o 5._o &_o 118._o v._o 13_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v judgement_n truth_n &_o righteousness_n whereas_o these_o thing_n be_v therein_o only_o signify_v and_o express_v and_o this_o similitude_n do_v excellent_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v visible_a word_n we_o have_v in_o the_o apocalips_n i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n that_o be_v â—_o apoc._n 1_o â—_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o paul_n say_v of_o his_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v 16_o rom._n 1._o 16_o whereas_o it_o be_v only_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o power_n of_o god_n declare_v itself_o unto_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o say_v 21._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 21._o that_o unto_o the_o ungodly_a it_o be_v foolishness_n that_o be_v it_o signify_v a_o foolish_a thing_n unto_o that_o kind_n of_o man_n but_o he_o add_v 24._o ibid._n 24._o that_o unto_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n because_o it_o represent_v these_o thing_n unto_o they_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o law_n it_o be_v say_v 15_o deu._n 30._o 15_o that_o he_o set_v before_o the_o hebrew_n life_n &_o death_n blessing_n and_o curse_v that_o be_v by_o signification_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o promise_n &_o threaten_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o same_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n the_o seven_o 26_o gen._n 41._o 26_o kine_n and_o the_o seven_o ear_n of_o corn_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o seven_o year_n 31._o 1._o king_n 11._o 31._o and_o this_o be_v as_o touch_v the_o signification_n ahia_n the_o prophet_n of_o silo_n give_v unto_o jeroboam_fw-la ten_o piece_n of_o his_o tear_a mantel_n &_o say_v that_o he_o give_v he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o x._o tribe_n 10._o ver._n 10._o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o xj_o chapter_n paul_n write_v that_o the_o woman_n ought_v to_o have_v on_o her_o head_n power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o cover_n whereby_o the_o power_n of_o the_o husband_n be_v signify_v and_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v write_v 21_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 21_o that_o god_n make_v christ_n to_o be_v sin_n namely_o as_o touch_v the_o similitude_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o flesh_n 8._o levit._fw-la 7._o v._o 2._o 7._o &_o 37._o osee_n 4._o 8._o yea_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o sin_n be_v call_v sin_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o eat_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n in_o ezechiel_n it_o be_v write_v 25_o eze._n 36._o 25_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o you_o pure_a water_n and_o by_o water_n he_o signify_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n we_o read_v of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v 14._o john_n 4._o 14._o he_o that_o shall_v drink_v of_o this_o water_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v where_o the_o evangelist_n call_v to_o mind_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v 27._o exo._n 12._o 27._o of_o the_o lamb_n we_o read_v that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o passeover_n although_o some_o endeavour_n to_o deny_v it_o but_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v zebah_n pesah_o hu_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o passover_n by_o sacrifice_n can_v otherwise_o be_v understand_v but_o either_o the_o beast_n slay_v for_o sacrifice_n or_o else_o the_o same_o action_n of_o offer_v the_o slay_a beast_n even_o so_o we_o have_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n express_v both_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o in_o the_o wine_n and_o in_o the_o action_n aswell_o of_o eat_v as_o of_o
all_o these_o thing_n be_v finish_v sacrament_n the_o distribution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o come_v to_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n while_o the_o same_o be_v a_o do_v or_o when_o it_o be_v finish_v the_o song_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v add_v which_o they_o call_v the_o after_o communion_n communion_n after_o communion_n when_o all_o this_o be_v complete_a &_o finish_v end_n a_o prayer_n at_o the_o end_n the_o minister_n add_v a_o comfortable_a prayer_n licence_v the_o people_n to_o depart_v all_o these_o thing_n albeit_o they_o lead_v away_o the_o christian_a people_n from_o that_o first_o simplicity_n of_o have_v the_o lord_n supper_n many_o thing_n be_v add_v as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o sundry_a man_n yet_o may_v they_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v abide_v and_o not_o just_o be_v accuse_v of_o superstition_n or_o idolatry_n milan_n one_o and_o the_o same_o rite_n be_v not_o in_o all_o church_n alike_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n howbeit_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o all_o church_n nor_o be_v not_o keep_v after_o one_o sort_n for_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n by_o the_o constitution_n of_o ambrose_n nevertheless_o afterward_o the_o roman_a antichristes_n corrupt_v all_o thing_n 8_o but_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v specify_v be_v by_o the_o old_a ordinance_n keep_v i_o may_v easy_o show_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n tertullian_n in_o apologetico_fw-la say_v tertullian_n tertullian_n we_o come_v together_o into_o the_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n that_o pray_v unto_o god_n we_o may_v as_o it_o be_v hand_n in_o hand_n forcible_o compass_v he_o about_o with_o prayer_n this_o force_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n we_o also_o pray_v for_o emperor_n for_o their_o minister_n and_o man_n in_o authority_n for_o the_o state_n of_o this_o life_n for_o the_o quietness_n of_o thing_n and_o for_o prolong_v of_o the_o end_n these_o thing_n do_v show_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o collect_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o add_v we_o come_v together_o to_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n if_o the_o quality_n of_o time_n present_a either_o compel_v we_o to_o forewarn_v or_o to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n doubtless_o by_o the_o holy_a word_n we_o feed_v our_o faith_n we_o advance_v our_o hope_n we_o fasten_v our_o confidence_n we_o nevertheless_o by_o often_o put_v in_o mind_n do_v strengthen_v the_o discipline_n of_o teacher_n there_o also_o have_v we_o exhortation_n chastisement_n and_o divine_a censure_n for_o judgement_n be_v give_v with_o great_a weight_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n whereunto_o these_o also_o must_v be_v add_v which_o the_o same_o author_n elsewhere_o say_v namely_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o chief_a prelate_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n we_o may_v have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o we_o have_v rehearse_v martyr_n justinus_n martyr_n justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n write_v that_o upon_o the_o sunday_n the_o christian_n come_v together_o but_o of_o other_o feast_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n there_o he_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v recite_v unto_o which_o afterward_o the_o chief_a prelate_n add_v his_o own_o exhortation_n that_o say_v he_o be_v do_v we_o rise_v and_o pray_v afterward_o he_o add_v unto_o the_o chief_a prelate_n be_v bring_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o drink_n over_o which_o he_o give_v thanks_n as_o hearty_o as_o he_o can_v to_o who_o answer_n be_v make_v of_o all_o man_n amen_n these_o word_n declare_v two_o thing_n not_o negligent_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o first_o that_o thanks_o be_v not_o slight_o give_v but_o with_o all_o the_o power_n that_o may_v be_v that_o be_v with_o singular_a affection_n further_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o thing_n be_v speak_v with_o a_o audible_a voice_n see_v the_o people_n answer_v amen_o afterward_o say_v he_o the_o eucharist_n be_v distribute_v last_o of_o all_o be_v a_o general_a thanksgiving_n and_o offer_v of_o alm_n dionysius_n dionysius_n 9_o dionysius_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n rehearse_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o selfsame_o thing_n namely_o a_o recital_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o sing_n of_o psalm_n a_o communion_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o will_v be_v now_o overlong_o to_o declare_v but_o which_o seem_v the_o more_o strange_a he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o offer_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n acts._n this_o dionysius_n be_v not_o areopagita_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o acts._n howbeit_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o areopagita_n who_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o whosoever_o he_o be_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n as_o i_o think_v but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o ancient_a writer_n and_o why_o i_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o be_v not_o areopagita_n i_o be_o lead_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o the_o kind_n of_o write_v which_o he_o use_v especial_o of_o divine_a name_n and_o of_o heavenly_a governance_n contain_v rather_o a_o doctrine_n of_o vain_a philosophy_n than_o a_o doctrine_n of_o pure_a christianity_n and_o it_o be_v utterlie_o void_a of_o edify_v moreover_o those_o book_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n void_a of_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v no_o monk_n in_o the_o church_n further_o in_o his_o eccleasiasticall_a hierarchy_n he_o make_v moonke_n to_o be_v as_o a_o certain_a mean_a order_n between_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n whereas_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o kind_n of_o life_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o church_n héerewithall_o the_o elder_a father_n in_o no_o place_n make_v mention_n of_o those_o book_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o those_o be_v none_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o martyr_n gregorius_n romanus_n first_o of_o all_o other_o in_o a_o certain_a homily_n of_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o writing_n but_o pass_v over_o he_o come_v we_o to_o augustine_n that_o father_n in_o the_o 59_o augustine_n augustine_n epistle_n unto_o paulinus_n while_o he_o assoyl_v the_o five_o question_n he_o expound_v four_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 1._o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o 2._o 1._o verse_n 1._o chapter_n thanksgiving_n a_o place_n of_o timothy_n expound_v supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n thanksgiving_n and_o those_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o affirm_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v supplication_n do_v go_n before_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v to_o be_v prayer_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o very_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n wherein_o after_o a_o sort_n we_o vow_v ourselves_o unto_o christ_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o think_v to_o be_v petition_n and_o request_n by_o which_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o good_a thing_n for_o the_o people_n which_o stand_v by_o and_o final_o he_o teach_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v general_a thanks_n givinge_n i_o may_v beside_o these_o bring_v many_o other_o monument_n of_o the_o father_n if_o i_o think_v not_o these_o to_o be_v sufficient_a but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n i_o see_v that_o there_o be_v some_o also_o which_o think_v the_o same_o to_o be_v derive_v of_o this_o word_n missio_fw-la sort_n mass_n and_o missio_fw-la interpret_v after_o a_o other_o sort_n because_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v and_o they_o think_v that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n masath_n give_v a_o occasion_n of_o that_o name_n because_o the_o jew_n use_v in_o time_n of_o the_o pentecost_n to_o offer_v gift_n but_o for_o what_o cause_n i_o judge_v that_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o a_o hebrew_n word_n i_o have_v declare_v before_o and_o this_o i_o now_o add_v if_o the_o mass_n take_v his_o name_n from_o the_o oblation_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o godly_a the_o papist_n shall_v abuse_v that_o name_n who_o have_v there_o no_o respect_n at_o all_o to_o the_o alm_n of_o godly_a man_n but_o only_o to_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o common_o boast_n and_o that_o impudent_o that_o they_o offer_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o for_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o those_o thing_n i_o suppose_v we_o have_v speak_v enough_o and_o at_o large_a of_o the_o mass_n look_v another_o place_n in_o the_o addition_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n of_o sacrifice_n natural_a in_o jud._n
neither_o delight_n themselves_o in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o their_o neighbour_n especial_o that_o condemnation_n which_o be_v rash_o do_v for_o they_o know_v that_o their_o brother_n which_o pertain_v unto_o god_n 4â—_n rom._n 14._o 4â—_n either_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n but_o we_o entreat_v now_o of_o private_a man_n and_o not_o of_o magistrate_n or_o pastor_n who_o part_n be_v by_o office_n to_o be_v inquisitive_a touch_v the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o those_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n wherefore_o all_o man_n aswell_o subject_n as_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o judge_v sin_n which_o be_v lay_v before_o they_o by_o admonish_v and_o punish_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o call_n least_o vice_n do_v spread_v far_o abroad_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o release_v just_a punishment_n which_o be_v enjoin_v by_o law_n 13._o in_o 1._o sam._n 11._o ver_fw-la 13._o 23_o of_o this_o question_n there_o be_v many_o argument_n on_o both_o part_n for_o first_o king_n be_v stir_v up_o unto_o clemency_n which_o will_v be_v do_v in_o vain_a unless_o they_o may_v forgive_v also_o david_n forgive_v seditious_a man_n 23._o 2._o sam._n 19_o ver_fw-la 23._o and_o swear_v unto_o semei_n that_o he_o will_v not_o punish_v he_o and_o paul_n commend_v onesimus_n 9_o phil._n 9_o a_o fugitive_a servant_n unto_o his_o master_n philemon_n &_o pray_v he_o to_o forgive_v he_o his_o fault_n and_o the_o use_n be_v among_o christian_a emperor_n that_o in_o the_o week_n before_o easter_n release_v that_o punishment_n may_v be_v release_v when_o the_o memory_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n be_v celebrate_v the_o prison_n be_v set_v at_o large_a and_o among_o the_o jew_n the_o custom_n be_v 15._o mat._n 27._o 15._o that_o in_o easter_n some_o one_o condemn_a man_n shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n by_o the_o chief_a ruler_n also_o augustine_n make_v intercession_n oftentimes_o for_o the_o donatist_n and_o circumcellion_n which_o have_v not_o only_o trouble_v religion_n but_o also_o have_v do_v injury_n to_o the_o life_n and_o good_n of_o the_o christian_n further_o we_o read_v that_o it_o be_v decree_v among_o they_o of_o old_a time_n that_o if_o a_o guilty_a person_n have_v flee_v unto_o church_n he_o shall_v be_v without_o harm_n and_o hereof_o chrysostome_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o oration_n against_o gainas_n 24_o also_o there_o want_v not_o firm_a argument_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n punishment_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o forgive_v just_a punishment_n for_o first_o it_o seem_v that_o a_o godly_a work_n shall_v not_o be_v hinder_v and_o it_o be_v a_o godly_a work_n to_o punish_v the_o guilty_a see_v it_o profit_v the_o common_a weal_n and_o take_v away_o sin_n moreover_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o office_n of_o prince_n be_v hinder_v for_o they_o bear_v the_o sword_n which_o if_o they_o use_v not_o when_o time_n and_o cause_n require_v they_o do_v not_o their_o duty_n beside_o he_o that_o release_v punishment_n give_v of_o another_o and_n not_o of_o his_o own_o since_o judgement_n be_v the_o right_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n and_o in_o the_o second_o of_o paralip_n the_o 19_o 6._o deut._n 1._o 17._o 2._o par._n 19_o 6._o chapter_n josaphat_n say_v exercise_v judgement_n not_o only_o for_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v for_o god_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o he_o that_o appoint_v they_o but_o god_n appoint_v the_o punishment_n for_o sin_n wherefore_o no_o man_n shall_v diminish_v or_o take_v they_o away_o but_o that_o god_n appoint_v the_o punishment_n of_o death_n for_o grievous_a sin_n it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n where_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v 16._o verse_n 16._o that_o the_o people_n desire_v that_o god_n himself_o will_v not_o speak_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o may_v not_o abide_v so_o great_a a_o majesty_n and_o for_o that_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o hear_v moses_n to_o be_v the_o interpreter_n that_o god_n hear_v these_o prayer_n of_o the_o people_n and_o promise_v not_o only_o that_o he_o will_v give_v moses_n unto_o they_o but_o also_o will_v provide_v that_o no_o prophet_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n be_v want_v unto_o they_o a_o prophet_n say_v he_o will_v i_o raise_v up_o unto_o you_o from_o among_o your_o own_o brethren_n but_o he_o add_v if_o any_o man_n will_v not_o hear_v that_o prophet_n i_o will_v make_v inquisition_n against_o he_o howbeit_o this_o place_n proove_v not_o that_o that_o punishment_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o death_n more_o certain_a be_v the_o other_o place_n in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n if_o say_v god_n there_o shall_v happen_v a_o difficult_a case_n 8._o verse_n 8._o you_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n or_o unto_o a_o levite_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o levite_n or_o high_a priest_n or_o of_o the_o judge_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n but_o that_o be_v for_o change_v the_o state_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n samuel_n counsel_n be_v demand_v as_o concern_v that_o matter_n and_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o prophet_n but_o also_o a_o judge_n they_o give_v not_o ear_n unto_o he_o therefore_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n in_o deed_n god_n may_v have_v forgive_v they_o but_o the_o prince_n can_v not_o furthermore_o there_o be_v a_o way_n open_v unto_o mischief_n when_o man_n promise_v to_o themselves_o that_o either_o through_o grace_n or_o reward_v they_o shall_v escape_v unpunished_a this_o also_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o history_n god_n command_v that_o all_o the_o amalachites_n shall_v be_v slay_v saul_n spare_v agag_n their_o king_n 9_o 1_o sa._n 15._o 2._o ib._n ver_fw-la 9_o he_o be_v grievous_o reproove_v by_o samuel_n because_o this_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v 14._o ib._n ver_fw-la 14._o and_o when_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v spare_v benhadad_n the_o king_n of_o syria_n who_o god_n have_v command_v to_o be_v slay_v 35._o 1._o king_n 20._o 35._o thy_o soul_n say_v the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v for_o his_o soul_n in_o deed_n the_o prince_n have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o of_o death_n but_o yet_o as_o he_o may_v not_o punish_v he_o that_o be_v innocent_a so_o must_v he_o not_o let_v he_o escape_v that_o be_v guilty_a yea_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v thou_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o murderer_n from_o my_o altar_n and_o shall_v put_v he_o to_o death_n 12._o deu._n 19_o 12._o final_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v permit_v unto_o prince_n judgement_n of_o death_n will_v be_v sell_v and_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n shall_v be_v at_o pleasure_n of_o the_o magistrate_n thus_o have_v we_o argument_n on_o both_o part_n propose_v a_o answer_n unto_o the_o question_n propose_v 25_o but_o here_o must_v we_o consider_v that_o some_o law_n there_o be_v humane_a and_o other_o some_o divine_a and_o it_o belong_v much_o to_o the_o state_n of_o this_o question_n whether_o sort_n they_o be_v for_o humane_a law_n because_o they_o procee_v of_o a_o weak_a reason_n be_v never_o perfect_a neither_o can_v they_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n or_o foresee_v all_o chance_n and_o circumstance_n follow_v why_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n must_v not_o be_v follow_v wherefore_o oftentimes_o if_o we_o shall_v severe_o and_o sharp_o urge_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n many_o unjust_a thing_n will_v be_v decree_v and_o so_o there_o be_v oftentimes_o need_v of_o moderation_n needful_a a_o interpretation_n of_o humane_a law_n be_v needful_a and_o interpretation_n and_o correction_n of_o the_o law_n and_o moderation_n be_v the_o bridle_n and_o rule_v of_o humane_a law_n when_o we_o consider_v not_o so_o much_o the_o word_n themselves_o as_o the_o counsel_n &_o mind_n of_o the_o writer_n furthermore_o lawyer_n may_v interpret_v man_n law_n if_o they_o seem_v doubtful_a either_o by_o other_o law_n or_o by_o example_n of_o former_a judgement_n or_o by_o the_o ordinance_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o city_n or_o else_o according_a to_o justice_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n but_o to_o correct_v or_o change_v or_o to_o mitigate_v a_o law_n be_v not_o any_o private_a man_n part_n but_o the_o office_n of_o the_o prince_n alone_o who_o make_v the_o law_n wherefore_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religione_fw-la a_o judge_n say_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o law_n but_o according_a to_o the_o law_n otherwise_o all_o thing_n will_v be_v buy_v the_o same_o thing_n we_o have_v in_o the_o pandectes_fw-la de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la &_o senatus_n consultis_fw-la but_o now_o can_v we_o not_o say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v unperfect_a so_o as_o they_o contain_v not_o all_o thing_n for_o
will_v or_o no_o to_o grant_v that_o he_o give_v bread_n neither_o be_v this_o word_n body_n refer_v unto_o those_o verb_n he_o take_v he_o bless_v he_o break_v and_o he_o give_v but_o unto_o this_o verb_n est_fw-fr is._n yet_o as_o i_o have_v say_v i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v howbeit_o since_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v both_o to_o wit_n as_o well_o bread_n as_o body_n you_o ought_v to_o grant_v both_o but_o let_v we_o try_v a_o other_o way_n you_o evermore_o use_v this_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o prove_v that_o bread_n must_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o that_o which_o you_o will_v have_v necessary_o prove_v hereby_o for_o so_o much_o as_o you_o take_v your_o argument_n from_o a_o doubtful_a thing_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v bring_v in_o many_o such_o like_a proposition_n which_o be_v hold_v for_o figurative_a and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v significative_a kind_n of_o speech_n you_o can_v prove_v but_o that_o this_o be_v of_o the_o selfsame_o kind_n it_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n 4_o 1._o cor._n 10_o 4_o but_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n 11._o john_n 6_o 70._o gen_n 17_o 11._o and_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n have_v not_o i_o choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n 22._o matt._n 17_o 10_o john_n 20_o 22._o and_o of_o circumcision_n my_o covenant_n shall_v be_v in_o your_o flesh_n and_o of_o john_n if_o you_o will_v receive_v he_o he_o be_v helias_n again_o when_o he_o have_v breathe_v upon_o they_o he_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o john_n 15_o 1._o and_o again_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n i_o be_o the_o door_n 27_o gen._n 37_o 27._o 1._o co._n 12_o 27_o of_o joseph_n juda_n say_v he_o be_v our_o brother_n and_o our_o flesh_n paul_n say_v of_o christ_n he_o be_v our_o peace_n and_o of_o ourselves_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 14._o esai_n 1_o 14._o and_o it_o be_v write_v also_o that_o he_o be_v a_o stone_n of_o offence_n 16._o rom._n 1_o 16._o and_o a_o rock_n to_o stumble_v at_o and_o paul_n affirm_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n 142._o psal_n 110_o 7._o psa_fw-la 119_o 86_o and_o 142._o and_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v diverse_a time_n say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v righteousness_n judgement_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n testify_v 18._o 1_o cor._n 1_o 18._o that_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o unfaithful_a be_v but_o foolishness_n in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n 25._o gen._n 41_o 25._o the_o seven_o ear_n be_v seven_o year_n and_o the_o ten_o piece_n of_o the_o clock_n be_v ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 30_o 3_o kin._n 11_o 30_o as_o ahias_n the_o silonit_a say_v also_o the_o woman_n wear_v upon_o her_o head_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v power_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o priest_n do_v eat_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n again_o christ_n for_o we_o become_v sin_n the_o lamb_n or_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o passover_o and_o again_o christ_n our_o passover_o be_v offer_v up_o and_o infinite_a other_o place_n which_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v the_o like_a manner_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o which_o account_v sith_o this_o sentence_n this_o be_v my_o body_n aught_o to_o be_v number_v and_o be_v cite_v of_o you_o in_o a_o plain_a sense_n it_o conclude_v nothing_o since_o you_o lean_a to_o ambiguity_n and_o when_o you_o say_v that_o you_o be_v hereunto_o compel_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n you_o bring_v forth_o that_o sentence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n who_o right_a sense_n nevertheless_o may_v appear_v by_o other_o place_n d._n chadse_n i_o deny_v that_o we_o lean_a to_o ambiguity_n there_o be_v none_o but_o do_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v many_o figurative_a speech_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o we_o deny_v that_o all_o be_v figure_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o good_a argument_n here_o and_o there_o be_v figurative_a speech_n therefore_o this_o also_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n but_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o figure_n there_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n show_v it_o but_o no_o circumstance_n be_v here_o that_o make_v demonstration_n hereof_o and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o verb_n be_v shall_v be_v take_v for_o it_o signify_v christ_n shall_v be_v no_o very_a man_n except_o by_o signification_n and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n 14._o john_n 1_o 14._o we_o shall_v interpret_v it_o it_o signify_v flesh_n and_o the_o word_n be_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n make_v flesh_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v write_v god_n be_v the_o word_n we_o shall_v interpret_v it_o that_o he_o signify_v the_o word_n and_o thus_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v confound_v wherefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v no_o figure_n d._n martyr_n as_o touch_v christ_n whether_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n there_o be_v extant_a most_o evident_a testimony_n whereby_o we_o be_v constrain_v to_o understand_v absolute_o those_o sentence_n which_o you_o allege_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v affirm_v in_o this_o place_n a_o figurative_a speech_n we_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o also_o by_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n as_o touch_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v write_v there_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o remembrance_n be_v not_o of_o thing_n corporal_o present_a but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v absent_a it_o be_v add_v until_o my_o come_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a if_o he_o be_v already_o come_v thither_o by_o consecration_n and_o paul_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v break_v fith_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o glory_n it_o can_v possible_o suffer_v and_o moreover_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v take_v and_o eat_v which_o without_o a_o figure_n can_v be_v understand_v if_o you_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o beseem_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v break_v and_o grind_v with_o the_o tooth_n the_o which_o be_v do_v in_o true_a and_o proper_a eat_n moreover_o you_o yourselves_o be_v compel_v to_o admit_v a_o figure_n for_o by_o your_o opinion_n well_o know_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o eucharist_n except_o after_o the_o word_n be_v utter_v so_o as_o the_o verb_n be_v can_v be_v understand_v in_o his_o own_o proper_a signification_n while_o you_o utter_v the_o same_o for_o it_o behoove_v first_o that_o a_o thing_n be_v before_o any_o thing_n can_v true_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o beside_o this_o in_o luke_n and_o in_o paul_n the_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o cup_n wherein_o you_o can_v shun_v a_o figure_n when_o it_o be_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o it_o signify_v the_o new_a testament_n again_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o john_n my_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o and_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o ascension_n and_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n by_o and_o by_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o father_n d._n chadse_n i_o answer_v that_o those_o word_n this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o till_o i_o shall_v come_v do_v not_o argue_v a_o figure_n it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n somewhat_o be_v do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o a_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v nothing_o or_o it_o remain_v not_o christ_n think_v rather_o by_o those_o word_n to_o commend_v unto_o they_o the_o action_n which_o be_v then_o do_v before_o they_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o may_v do_v that_o which_o they_o see_v he_o have_v do_v and_o whereas_o you_o add_v until_o i_o shall_v come_v it_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o touch_v his_o humane_a form_n wherein_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v for_o this_o sacrifice_n shall_v not_o cease_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v speak_v of_o break_v thus_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o break_v upon_o the_o cross_n when_o his_o side_n be_v open_v with_o a_o spear_n and_o he_o be_v break_v every_o day_n spiritual_o in_o the_o sacrament_n when_o we_o set_v forth_o his_o death_n d._n martyr_n there_o be_v no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o paul_n 16_o 1._o co._n 10_o 16_o when_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n signify_v that_o same_o visible_a
bread_n be_v break_v and_o our_o sense_n perceive_v the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n let_v this_o first_o be_v determine_v afterward_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v break_v if_o you_o will_v understand_v by_o a_o metaphor_n &_o figure_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v break_v because_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o be_v break_v we_o agree_v but_o first_o of_o all_o must_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o figure_n be_v grant_v even_o that_o it_o be_v bread_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v break_v &_o this_o do_v the_o sense_n itself_o know_v to_o be_v do_v but_o as_o for_o the_o word_n take_v you_o and_o eat_v you_o i_o say_v that_o they_o must_v be_v thus_o understand_v as_o you_o receive_v this_o bread_n and_o eat_v it_o with_o your_o body_n so_o receive_v you_o my_o body_n by_o faith_n and_o with_o the_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v be_v strengthen_v thereby_o in_o stead_n of_o meat_n m._n morgan_n this_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v but_o a_o wander_a disputation_n wherefore_o i_o come_v near_o to_o the_o matter_n take_v you_o and_o eat_v you_o be_v metaphorical_a speech_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n they_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o break_n may_v be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o metaphorical_a bread_n that_o be_v unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o the_o like_a sense_n be_v break_v take_v d._n martyr_n if_o it_o be_v a_o wander_a disputation_n the_o fault_n be_v you_o because_o you_o frame_v no_o argument_n or_o reason_n and_o whereas_o you_o object_n that_o even_o as_o eat_v may_v agree_v metaphoricallie_o with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o may_v break_n agree_v with_o the_o same_o i_o affirm_v that_o a_o far_a other_o reason_n both_o of_o eat_v &_o break_v be_v have_v in_o these_o word_n &_o form_n of_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n to_o wit_n be_v not_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v for_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v understand_v this_o word_n to_o break_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v refer_v metaphoricallie_o to_o the_o crucifieng_v upon_o the_o cross_n howbeit_o you_o must_v consider_v that_o paul_n say_v 16_o 2._o co._n 10_o 16_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v where_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o understand_v that_o we_o ourselves_o do_v crucify_v christ_n well_o may_v we_o say_v that_o we_o do_v eat_v he_o metaphoricallie_o because_o we_o do_v feed_v upon_o he_o but_o that_o we_o do_v crucify_v he_o that_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a and_o absurd_a speech_n m._n morgan_n if_o we_o eat_v he_o metaphoricallie_o that_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o faith_n why_o do_v we_o not_o also_o break_v he_o metaphoricallie_o especial_o since_o all_o eat_n have_v in_o it_o a_o break_n d._n martyr_n paul_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v and_o if_o you_o will_v understand_v to_o break_v for_o to_o crucify_v we_o by_o a_o metaphor_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o crucify_v christ_n howbeit_o i_o grant_v that_o all_o natural_a eat_n have_v in_o itself_o as_o you_o say_v a_o break_n but_o yet_o all_o spiritual_a eat_n have_v not_o so_o because_o that_o eat_v have_v this_o respect_n that_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o thing_n receive_v as_o meat_n but_o it_o be_v not_o extend_v unto_o this_o point_n that_o we_o shall_v break_v and_o grind_v with_o the_o tooth_n that_o which_o can_v be_v grind_v or_o break_v m._n morgan_n when_o we_o behold_v particular_o the_o gréef_n which_o christ_n endure_v upon_o the_o cross_n we_o be_v say_v metaphoricallie_o to_o be_v break_v for_o the_o same_o agréeablenesse_n that_o be_v between_o to_o eat_v and_o to_o receive_v by_o faith_n the_o selfsame_o be_v between_o to_o break_v and_o to_o behold_v or_o to_o know_v the_o gréef_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n d._n martyr_n i_o wonder_v that_o you_o say_v there_o be_v a_o agréeablenesse_n between_o to_o break_v that_o be_v to_o crucify_v christ_n and_o to_o behold_v or_o know_v his_o gréef_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o behold_v or_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n and_o we_o break_v with_o strength_n and_o with_o the_o hand_n very_o i_o think_v you_o know_v that_o metaphor_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o wide_a asunder_o again_o you_o double_v the_o metaphor_n see_v if_o we_o follow_v your_o mind_n one_o be_v in_o respect_n that_o to_o break_v signify_v to_o crucify_v and_o another_o that_o you_o refer_v this_o unto_o knowledge_n and_o you_o that_o can_v abide_v that_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o body_n shall_v affirm_v any_o figure_n do_v frequent_v many_o figure_n and_o those_o hard_a &_o unusual_a and_o to_o the_o end_n you_o will_v not_o grant_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o break_n of_o very_o true_a bread_n you_o run_v headlong_o into_o what_o else_o soever_o m._n morgan_n to_o break_v be_v a_o metaphor_n apt_a enough_o for_o that_o which_o be_v to_o behold_v and_o with_o the_o mind_n to_o remember_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n for_o paul_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 24_o 1._o co._n 11_o 24_o which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o and_o bucer_n contra_fw-la abrincensem_fw-la episcopum_fw-la allow_v that_o break_v may_v metaphoricallie_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o this_o same_o conveniency_n that_o to_o break_v shall_v be_v transfer_v unto_o our_o knowledge_n be_v use_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n for_o we_o be_v say_v to_o break_v doubt_n to_o our_o scholar_n d._n martyr_n and_o if_o any_o where_o else_o this_o metaphor_n perhaps_o may_v be_v apt_a yet_o take_v it_o no_o place_n where_o paul_n say_v 16_o 1._o co._n 10_o 16_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n where_o without_o doubt_n he_o respect_v the_o outward_a break_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n true_o i_o confess_v with_o bucer_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v break_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o have_v suffer_v but_o i_o do_v not_o allow_v that_o we_o can_v break_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v crucify_v he_o furthermore_o as_o touch_v your_o tongue_n see_v i_o understand_v it_o not_o i_o can_v show_v the_o reason_n of_o such_o a_o english_a metaphor_n unless_o perhaps_o you_o mean_v that_o to_o break_v difficulty_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o to_o assoil_v they_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v say_v i_o have_v speak_v according_a as_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n wherein_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v accustom_v to_o speak_v the_o visitor_n transfer_v the_o disputation_n to_o doctor_n tresham_n d._n tresham_n i_o be_o constrain_v to_o omit_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o purpose_v to_o speak_v see_v both_o the_o disputation_n be_v go_v a_o good_a way_n forward_o and_o the_o time_n be_v spend_v therefore_o i_o humble_o desire_v you_o his_o majesty_n commissioner_n that_o you_o will_v as_o favourablie_o hear_v this_o day_n disputation_n as_o you_o do_v the_o other_o which_o be_v make_v the_o day_n before_o which_o undoubted_o you_o do_v most_o favourablie_o now_o our_o prayer_n premise_v let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n the_o prayer_n of_o doctor_n tresham_n o_o most_o benign_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o bread_n of_o eternal_a life_n who_o of_o thy_o unspeakable_a grace_n in_o thy_o mercy_n descend_v from_o heaven_n into_o mankind_n to_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n flesh_n and_o have_v take_v upon_o thou_o the_o same_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v it_o a_o meat_n unto_o we_o even_o that_o we_o shall_v diligent_o eat_v the_o same_o in_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o and_o by_o the_o participation_n thereof_o to_o be_v make_v all_o one_o body_n grant_v unto_o thy_o humble_a suppliant_n to_o feed_v and_o nourish_v we_o perpetuallie_o with_o that_o most_o dainty_a food_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v thy_o livelie_a flesh_n and_o with_o that_o most_o pleasant_a drink_n which_o we_o confess_v to_o be_v thy_o very_a blood_n that_o thy_o light_n and_o truth_n be_v spread_v over_o all_o man_n we_o may_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n in_o thy_o house_n speak_v and_o judge_v all_o one_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v in_o we_o no_o schism_n but_o be_v perfect_a in_o the_o selfsame_o mind_n and_o the_o selfsame_o understanding_n we_o may_v walk_v valiant_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o meat_n even_o unto_o thy_o holy_a hill_n and_o by_o thy_o grace_n may_v be_v lead_v unto_o thy_o tabernacle_n who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n live_v and_o reign_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n i_o remember_v master_n doctor_n peter_n that_o you_o promise_v when_o you_o dispute_v with_o i_o the_o first_o day_n
mouth_n d._n chadse_n it_o be_v even_o the_o selfsame_o say_v chrysostome_n d._n martyr_n both_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v must_v be_v join_v together_o as_o well_o that_o it_o be_v even_o the_o selfsame_o as_o that_o which_o he_o add_v by_o commemoration_n d._n chadse_n if_o when_o we_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n the_o self-same_a body_n be_v give_v which_o christ_n offer_v it_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o substantial_o in_o the_o sacrament_n d._n martyr_n i_o deny_v the_o argument_n for_o you_o pass_v from_o the_o substance_n unto_o the_o accident_n and_o you_o make_v quid_fw-la what_o to_o be_v quale_n after_o what_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o body_n as_o touch_v nature_n i_o have_v grant_v it_o almost_o a_o hundred_o time_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o bodily_a presence_n either_o that_o he_o be_v there_o or_o that_o he_o be_v receive_v of_o us._n d._n chadse_n be_v he_o there_o d._n martyr_n he_o be_v but_o yet_o sacramentallie_o and_o by_o signification_n as_o our_o meaning_n be_v in_o our_o word_n or_o in_o our_o writing_n to_o wit_n that_o by_o these_o it_o be_v signify_v but_o it_o do_v not_o lie_v hide_v under_o they_o d._n chadse_n be_v it_o the_o very_a body_n or_o no_o d._n martyr_n how_o often_o shall_v i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v the_o very_a body_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o there_o except_o by_o a_o sacramental_a signification_n d._n chadse_n i_o demand_v what_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v day_n by_o day_n you_o say_v that_o if_o i_o shall_v offer_v it_o with_o the_o mind_n &_o with_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n chrysostome_n have_v a_o respect_n not_o to_o my_o faith_n but_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n say_v we_o offer_v not_o a_o other_o but_o the_o selfsame_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o devise_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o chrysostome_n have_v d._n martyr_n the_o substance_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o give_v of_o thanks_o for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n give_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o give_v of_o thanks_o faith_n and_o confession_n the_o father_n say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o supper_n wherefore_o as_o touch_v the_o substance_n this_o body_n for_o the_o which_o we_o give_v thanks_o differ_v not_o from_o that_o which_o be_v crucify_v but_o yet_o to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v offer_v of_o we_o be_v not_o require_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v present_a corporal_o neither_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v substantial_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o communicant_n d._n chadse_n chrysostome_n upon_o john_n homily_n 〈◊〉_d paâ—ents_n oftentimes_o give_v their_o child_n to_o be_v nourish_v of_o other_o but_o i_o do_v nourish_v they_o with_o my_o flesh_n myself_o i_o give_v to_o they_o i_o â—avoâ—…_n all_o man_n i_o 〈◊〉_d all_o man_n a_o excellent_a hope_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v your_o brother_n will_v i_o be_v and_o i_o have_v partâ—_n 〈…〉_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o you_o 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v again_o giâ—…_n you_o those_o thing_n whereby_o 〈…〉_o join_v unto_o you_o here_o chrysostomâ—…_n show_v that_o we_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o time_n flesh_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o be_v nourish_v by_o his_o mother_n breast_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o in_o like_a â—…reâ—â—oth_n nourish_v we_o with_o his_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o he_o mean_v not_o this_o by_o signification_n for_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v to_o nourish_v we_o by_o his_o own_o but_o by_o another_o flesh_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a indeed_o d._n martyr_n that_o christ_n do_v give_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o do_v nourish_v and_o maintain_v we_o by_o his_o flesh_n i_o grant_v but_o whereas_o you_o add_v that_o we_o can_v be_v nourish_v unless_o his_o flesh_n be_v present_a corporal_o i_o deny_v it_o since_o this_o meat_n and_o eat_a be_v perform_v by_o faith_n d._n chadse_n yea_o but_o he_o say_v see_v he_o have_v now_o give_v himself_o much_o more_o will_v he_o give_v himself_o hereafter_o therefore_o be_v it_o the_o self-same_a which_o be_v now_o give_v and_o which_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v give_v d._n martyr_n it_o be_v the_o self-same_a but_o here_o it_o be_v only_o receive_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o effectual_o be_v receive_v there_o be_v sign_n and_o sacrament_n give_v unto_o us._n d._n chadse_n shall_v not_o they_o then_o which_o be_v without_o faith_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n d._n martyr_n they_o shall_v not_o receive_v it_o christ_n evil_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o want_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o d._n chadse_n and_o be_v it_o there_o although_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v of_o they_o d._n martyr_n yea_o it_o be_v by_o a_o sacramental_a signification_n in_o the_o element_n because_o they_o signify_v represent_v and_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o transubstantiate_v or_o the_o body_n lie_v not_o hide_v in_o they_o substantial_o and_o real_o or_o corporal_o and_o carnal_o to_o the_o grant_v whereof_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o drive_v i_o by_o so_o many_o your_o superfluous_a question_n and_o when_o i_o affirm_v a_o sacramental_a signification_n you_o must_v understand_v such_o as_o be_v effectual_a unto_o beléever_n as_o may_v further_o the_o communicant_n and_o may_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o embrace_v christ_n by_o faith_n the_o which_o can_v have_v no_o place_n in_o they_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n for_o i_o show_v that_o before_o when_o i_o oppose_v you_o that_o unbeléever_n can_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n d._n chadse_n what_o then_o be_v a_o sacrament_n d._n martyr_n a_o sacrament_n sacrament_n what_o be_v a_o sacrament_n as_o the_o schoole-divines_a define_v it_o and_o be_v have_v out_o of_o augustine_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n or_o a_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v the_o sacrament_n that_o he_o may_v give_v unto_o we_o christ_n spiritual_o to_o be_v embrace_v with_o the_o mind_n and_o with_o faith_n even_o as_o we_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v salvation_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o that_o salvation_n lie_v hide_v in_o those_o word_n or_o stand_v in_o real_a presence_n but_o be_v contain_v by_o signification_n and_o this_o comparison_n of_o divine_a word_n be_v very_o agreeable_a with_o sacrament_n see_v by_o augustine_n judgement_n sacrament_n be_v visible_a word_n wherefore_o by_o this_o answer_n you_o understand_v what_o i_o mean_v by_o a_o sacrament_n d._n chadse_n by_o this_o mean_v every_o thing_n may_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n d._n martyr_n forsomuch_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o institute_v all_o thing_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o every_o thing_n can_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o eucharist_n be_v nor_o that_o all_o thing_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n therefore_o all_o thing_n can_v be_v call_v sign_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o now_o we_o take_v true_a and_o effectual_a sacrament_n to_o be_v d._n chadse_n augustine_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la the_o four_o chapter_n be_v of_o my_o opinion_n for_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o sanctify_v to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n except_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v work_v invisiblie_o lo_o here_o you_o have_v it_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v require_v to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o so_o many_o thing_n to_o bring_v but_o in_o a_o signification_n only_o d._n martyr_n i_o wonder_v that_o you_o cite_v that_o place_n of_o augustine_n since_o he_o there_o make_v special_o against_o you_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o say_v there_o the_o apostle_n paul_n may_v by_o signify_v have_v preach_v the_o lord_n jesus_n one_o way_n by_o his_o tongue_n another_o way_n by_o a_o epistle_n and_o another_o way_n by_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n signify_v the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v signify_v here_o you_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v signify_v by_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n the_o which_o you_o indevor_n now_o to_o disproove_v but_o let_v we_o proceed_v neither_o in_o very_a deed_n do_v we_o
from_o tempt_v of_o our_o saviour_n by_o no_o other_o weapon_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o paul_n do_v therefore_o praise_v timothy_n 15_o 2._o tim._n 3._o 15_o because_o he_o learn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o his_o first_o infancy_n whereby_o he_o may_v teach_v and_o confute_v instruct_v and_o correct_v and_o become_v perfect_a and_o prepare_v to_o every_o good_a work_n happy_a be_v the_o commonweal_n of_o israel_n account_v which_o as_o concern_v her_o state_n may_v ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n by_o urim_n and_o thumim_n 30._o exo._n 28_o 30._o but_o we_o which_o have_v the_o divine_a light_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o spirit_n expound_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o we_o will_v be_v not_o in_o worse_a case_n than_o they_o that_o can_v not_o be_v our_o felicity_n to_o have_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n ingrave_v in_o our_o mind_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o outward_a writing_n and_o help_v of_o book_n forsomuch_o as_o the_o intercourse_n and_o the_o most_o sweet_a familiarity_n which_o at_o the_o beginning_n mankind_n have_v with_o god_n be_v by_o sin_n break_v off_o therefore_o to_o despise_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o succeed_v in_o stead_n thereof_o be_v a_o extreme_a madness_n especial_o since_o we_o so_o soon_o err_v both_o in_o the_o action_n of_o this_o life_n and_o in_o opinion_n 7._o mal._n 2._o 7._o we_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o god_n command_v the_o priest_n that_o they_o shall_v with_o great_a endeavour_n procure_v themselves_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n also_o that_o he_o command_v the_o king_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o suffer_v the_o book_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n 18_o deut._n 17._o 18_o wherefore_o those_o shall_v not_o be_v account_v either_o king_n and_o priest_n which_o shameful_o neglect_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o see_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v his_o to_o be_v both_o priest_n &_o king_n none_o may_v boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n which_o be_v not_o delight_v with_o the_o study_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v some_o please_v themselves_o as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v with_o unlearned_a rudeness_n there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o sound_n judgement_n will_v at_o any_o time_n be_v persuade_v but_o that_o it_o do_v great_o please_v the_o prudent_a lawemaker_n that_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v know_v of_o his_o citizen_n since_o that_o no_o fruit_n of_o law_n unknowen_a although_o they_o be_v both_o just_a and_o honest_a will_v redound_v unto_o the_o common_a weal_n our_o good_a and_o mighty_a god_n do_v therefore_o place_v the_o sun_n in_o a_o high_a adn_n eminent_a place_n of_o the_o heaven_n that_o see_v he_o ordain_v the_o fountain_n of_o light_a to_o be_v therein_o and_o to_o lighten_v all_o thing_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v behold_v of_o all_o creature_n wherefore_o it_o do_v please_v he_o exceed_o if_o all_o man_n in_o the_o church_n do_v continual_o turn_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o how_o much_o this_o also_o do_v profit_v our_o mind_n hereby_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o which_o live_v in_o a_o manner_n always_o in_o smoke_n be_v not_o only_o fore_o &_o fill_v full_a of_o tear_n similitude_n similitude_n but_o be_v also_o make_v dumb_a and_o dull_a like_v as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o we_o live_v in_o the_o large_a field_n and_o in_o the_o green_a meadow_n garnish_v with_o great_a diversity_n of_o flower_n &_o compass_v about_o with_o most_o clear_a water_n we_o be_v of_o perfect_a strength_n then_o have_v we_o our_o eye_n both_o bright_a and_o of_o perfect_a sight_n they_o do_v live_v in_o the_o smoke_n which_o do_v always_o regard_v earthly_a thing_n and_o do_v only_o occupy_v their_o mind_n in_o natural_a science_n these_o be_v almost_o continual_o disquiet_v with_o perplexity_n care_n and_o great_a vexation_n of_o mind_n and_o be_v every_o day_n make_v less_o fit_a to_o behold_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o undoubted_o nothing_o do_v more_o fit_o answer_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o these_o unhappy_a sort_n than_o do_v smoke_n for_o even_o as_o from_o a_o thick_a fire_n there_o breathe_v out_o smoke_n so_o from_o the_o heat_n burn_v and_o darkness_n of_o filthy_a lust_n all_o thing_n that_o ever_o they_o do_v be_v obscure_v and_o how_o justly_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o large_a heaven_n to_o the_o open_a field_n to_o the_o flourish_a meadow_n and_o to_o the_o run_v and_o clear_a water_n i_o think_v there_o be_v none_o of_o you_o but_o understand_v therefore_o when_o i_o exhort_v you_o aswell_o to_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o knowledge_n as_o to_o the_o communicate_v thereof_o with_o other_o i_o call_v you_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v comfortable_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o natural_a sharpness_n of_o out_o wit_n yea_o and_o they_o be_v very_o profitable_a for_o restore_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n with_o the_o very_a which_o counsel_n paul_n thus_o instruct_v his_o 2._o verse_n 2._o timothy_n in_o the_o 2._o epistle_n the_o 2._o chapter_n and_o what_o thing_n thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o by_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o deliver_v to_o faithful_a man_n which_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o abide_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o comfortable_a shall_v be_v hide_v from_o man_n or_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v back_o or_o be_v suppress_v among_o a_o few_o and_o all_o faithful_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n have_v no_o other_o respect_n in_o teach_v but_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n communicate_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v present_a may_v by_o they_o be_v spread_v abroad_o to_o infinite_a other_o even_o as_o they_o which_o be_v covetous_a and_o live_v upon_o gain_n do_v distribute_v that_o money_n which_o they_o have_v unto_o man_n that_o use_v the_o same_o that_o at_o the_o length_n it_o may_v return_v to_o they_o more_o ample_o and_o rich_o but_o alas_o this_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v a_o large_a time_n put_v up_o and_o hide_v in_o the_o sheathe_v of_o superstition_n and_o humane_a tradition_n &_o therefore_o have_v we_o lie_v oppress_v with_o so_o many_o impiety_n christ_n in_o time_n past_o say_v you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n 29._o mat._n 22._o 29._o but_o now_o the_o pharisy_n of_o our_o time_n say_v you_o err_v have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o wish_v and_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o that_o this_o spiritual_a sword_n may_v once_o again_o be_v hide_v but_o o_o you_o that_o be_v the_o kindred_n of_o christ_n and_o faithful_a man_n unto_o god_n suffer_v not_o the_o same_o to_o be_v take_v again_o out_o of_o your_o hand_n for_o believe_v i_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n they_o will_v give_v into_o your_o hand_n the_o book_n of_o death_n and_o thereby_o o_o good_a god_n what_o calamity_n will_v you_o run_v into_o let_v the_o horrible_a example_n of_o saul_n teach_v you_o 6._o 1._o sa._n 28._o 6._o who_o after_o he_o be_v cast_v off_o from_o god_n can_v have_v no_o answer_n of_o he_o neither_o by_o prophet_n nor_o by_o priest_n nor_o by_o oracle_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v comfort_v be_v now_o cast_v into_o most_o gréevous_a danger_n what_o do_v the_o miserable_a man_n he_o give_v ear_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o a_o witch_n and_o unto_o magical_a counsel_n howbeit_o he_o reap_v nothing_o thereby_o but_o extreme_a fear_n threat_n of_o death_n and_o utter_a desperation_n o_o unfortunate_a wretch_n which_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v carry_v themselves_o unto_o superstition_n and_o devilish_a devise_n of_o man_n tradition_n they_o be_v throw_v headlong_o into_o eternal_a death_n and_o into_o error_n out_o of_o which_o they_o can_v wind_v themselves_o 10._o 2._o thess_n 2._o 10._o and_o that_o justly_o for_o as_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o thessalonian_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n unto_o who_o they_o be_v also_o near_a neighbour_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n no_o less_o to_o be_v avoid_v because_o like_v unto_o the_o samaritan_o they_o have_v decree_v to_o embrace_v both_o 41._o 2._o king_n 17._o 41._o namely_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ungodliness_n of_o man_n tradition_n as_o if_o they_o know_v not_o that_o in_o deuteronomie_n and_o elsewhere_o 18._o deut._n 4._o 12._o apo._n 22._o 18._o it_o be_v straitlie_o charge_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o or_o take_v any_o thing_n away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o for_o just_a cause_n for_o what_o
power_n or_o authority_n have_v a_o séelie_o man_n which_o shall_v perish_v within_o a_o while_n that_o he_o shall_v think_v himself_o to_o see_v more_o than_o have_v be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n tertullian_n tertullian_n tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n the_o 46._o chapter_n teach_v that_o lycurgus_n desire_v to_o hang_v or_o to_o starve_v himself_o because_o the_o lacedaemonian_n have_v somewhat_o amend_v his_o law_n against_o his_o credit_n do_v the_o man_n that_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n take_v it_o gréevouslie_o that_o his_o own_o citizen_n shall_v decree_v any_o thing_n and_o add_v unto_o the_o law_n which_o he_o make_v and_o will_v our_o good_a and_o mighty_a god_n quiet_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v of_o man_n who_o be_v most_o far_o separate_v from_o his_o worthiness_n and_o wisdom_n oh_o shame_n and_o boldness_n that_o if_o we_o be_v wise_a shall_v never_o be_v suffer_v let_v heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v 35._o mat._n 24._o 35._o but_o let_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n remain_v firm_a pure_a and_o inviolate_a for_o ever_o 6._o esa_n 40._o 6._o let_v all_o flesh_n as_o say_v esay_n be_v grass_n &_o the_o glory_n thereof_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n 7._o psal_n 12._o 7._o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v most_o purify_v shall_v continue_v sound_a and_o sincere_a for_o ever_o 27._o luk._n 16._o 27._o let_v the_o rich_a man_n which_o be_v torment_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n desire_v that_o the_o dead_a may_v arise_v and_o admonish_v his_o brethren_n and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o let_v we_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n the_o choose_a generation_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o his_o godly_a counsel_n hear_v moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o who_o book_n while_o we_o ask_v counsel_n believe_v i_o we_o do_v not_o go_v unto_o the_o storehouse_n of_o a_o poor_a lord_n but_o unto_o the_o most_o plentiful_a and_o fruitful_a treasury_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a by_o any_o labour_n of_o we_o be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a to_o make_v empty_a and_o even_o as_o the_o nature_n be_v of_o a_o continual_a spring_v well_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n that_o it_o be_v not_o consume_v by_o continual_a draw_v but_o the_o water_n thereof_o be_v rather_o make_v both_o pure_a and_o better_a thereby_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v more_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o we_o in_o how_o much_o we_o more_o profound_o and_o continual_o labour_v in_o the_o same_o and_o as_o labour_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o draw_v out_o of_o outward_a water_n for_o the_o body_n so_o in_o peruse_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o grave_a judgement_n and_o spiritual_a attention_n which_o thing_n how_o justly_o and_o for_o how_o good_a cause_n they_o be_v require_v of_o we_o the_o decree_n of_o magistrate_n and_o edict_n of_o king_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v for_o while_o these_o thing_n be_v by_o crier_n or_o herald_n publish_v unto_o the_o people_n such_o a_o diligent_a ear_n and_o attentivenesse_n of_o hear_v be_v in_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o as_o there_o do_v nothing_o pass_v and_o escape_v they_o but_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v of_o from_o this_o commendable_a study_n and_o diligent_a endeavour_n do_v they_o which_o above_o measure_n exaggerate_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o scripture_n excéedinglie_o draw_v back_o the_o young_a student_n of_o the_o gospel_n obscure_a the_o scripture_n feign_v to_o be_v obscure_a as_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o veil_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o our_o salvation_n require_v be_v not_o make_v plain_a by_o his_o spirit_n they_o which_o declare_v that_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v more_o than_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o cimmerian_n &_o that_o the_o obscureness_n of_o they_o be_v every_o where_n more_o than_o can_v be_v overcome_v say_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v search_v out_o and_o while_o they_o make_v the_o efficasie_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o consist_v rather_o in_o recite_v and_o in_o understanding_n they_o of_o divine_a oracle_n and_o holy_a scripture_n make_v most_o shameful_a magic_n even_o we_o also_o do_v grant_v that_o man_n reason_n must_v be_v restrain_v within_o certain_a bound_n lest_o it_o shall_v judge_v of_o divine_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o imagination_n thereof_o howbeit_o no_v christian_n man_n ought_v to_o be_v hinder_v but_o that_o he_o may_v endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v to_o understand_v those_o thing_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n have_v instruct_v us._n let_v no_o rashness_n be_v use_v in_o read_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o study_n and_o diligent_a inquisition_n thereof_o let_v no_o man_n wax_v cold_a or_o slack_a wherefore_o we_o easy_o grant_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o same_o be_v light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 19_o â—_o pet._n 1._o 19_o from_o which_o if_o we_o shall_v cast_v our_o eye_n never_o so_o little_a aside_o we_o shall_v at_o length_n perish_v in_o error_n and_o utter_a darkness_n but_o when_o the_o hater_n of_o the_o light_a jangle_n so_o much_o of_o the_o obscureness_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o themselves_o do_v think_v that_o they_o deem_v not_o amiss_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o they_o make_v he_o equal_a to_o the_o poete_n and_o philosopher_n of_o who_o the_o one_o sort_n by_o their_o intricate_a fable_n have_v so_o cover_v over_o with_o cloud_n &_o transform_v the_o plain_a and_o bright_a face_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v very_o far_o flee_v away_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o unfaithful_a man_n and_o the_o other_o by_o their_o riddle_n imagination_n number_n &_o atom_n have_v make_v their_o doctrine_n so_o intricate_a as_o all_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n live_v he_o never_o so_o long_o can_v hardly_o be_v sufficient_a to_o expound_v the_o same_o but_o we_o have_v not_o find_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n our_o good_a father_n to_o be_v so_o great_o straiten_v and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v so_o simple_a neither_o have_v they_o so_o give_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o they_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o mortal_a man_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v not_o dally_v with_o we_o neither_o have_v it_o give_v scripture_n unto_o man_n out_o of_o which_o they_o may_v not_o reap_v any_o profit_n these_o thing_n let_v we_o leave_v to_o apollo_n who_o the_o grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o answer_v overthwartlie_a these_o be_v deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n not_o the_o livelie_a doctrine_n of_o our_o god_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o know_v indeed_o that_o croesus_n ask_v thales_n what_o be_v the_o nature_n or_o definition_n of_o god_n who_o ever_o now_o and_o then_o desire_a space_n and_o delay_n to_o answer_v at_o some_o certain_a day_n neither_o can_v he_o at_o any_o time_n absolve_v the_o question_n propound_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o more_o he_o consider_v with_o himself_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o less_o come_v to_o his_o remembrance_n what_o he_o shall_v say_v but_o those_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n be_v able_a out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o only_o to_o know_v god_n so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a unto_o their_o salvation_n but_o can_v express_v he_o in_o excellent_a manner_n and_o holy_a work_n wherefore_o let_v none_o call_v we_o unto_o the_o father_n none_o unto_o the_o counsel_n none_o unto_o any_o man_n as_o though_o we_o can_v find_v a_o more_o plentiful_a light_n among_o they_o than_o proceed_v from_o the_o most_o bright_a day_n star_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n assure_o the_o father_n and_o the_o counsel_n have_v their_o discord_n their_o darkness_n their_o hard_a say_n their_o obscurity_n and_o incredible_a variableness_n i_o will_v not_o say_v inconstancy_n neither_o in_o read_v of_o they_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o meet_a with_o we_o as_o when_o we_o weigh_v &_o repeat_v with_o ourselves_o the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o honour_n give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o to_o the_o word_n of_o man_n 28._o acts._n 8._o 28._o for_o if_o god_n send_v philip_n the_o evangelist_n for_o a_o aid_n unto_o the_o eunuch_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o candace_n read_v the_o prophet_n esaie_n he_o be_v yet_o no_o christian_a much_o more_o be_v he_o present_a by_o his_o spirit_n with_o they_o
sometime_o govern_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o wont_a use_n &_o custom_n by_o take_v away_o from_o wild_a beast_n the_o savageness_n and_o cruelty_n ingraff_v natural_o in_o they_o by_o take_v from_o fierce_a the_o power_n of_o burn_a from_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n their_o natural_a light_n from_o soldier_n and_o man_n of_o war_n their_o strength_n from_o wind_n their_o violence_n and_o from_o the_o sea_n the_o vehemency_n of_o wave_n and_o tempest_n on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o send_v francie_n upon_o wise_a man_n by_o strike_v the_o mighty_a with_o fear_n by_o inspire_v the_o ignorant_a with_o learning_n the_o infant_n with_o eloquence_n and_o the_o weak_a with_o strength_n and_o incredible_a surety_n undoubted_o while_o the_o disciple_n of_o this_o divine_a wisdom_n do_v consider_v and_o believe_v these_o thing_n they_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n that_o be_v found_v and_o build_v upon_o a_o most_o strong_a rock_n which_o neither_o by_o any_o flood_n of_o rain_n river_n or_o brook_n neither_o by_o the_o force_n of_o storm_n &_o tempest_n can_v be_v overthrow_v they_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v they_o since_o they_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n god_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v they_o by_o god_n in_o christ_n on_o the_o otherside_n look_v upon_o who_o thou_o will_v instruct_v only_o with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n and_o which_o holpen_v only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n search_v natural_a work_n be_v certeinlie_o if_o he_o be_v most_o perfect_a and_o endue_v with_o noble_a virtue_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o extreme_a danger_n perhaps_o will_v die_v for_o his_o country_n or_o for_o some_o just_a cause_n and_o in_o torment_n will_v retain_v his_o honest_a determination_n but_o he_o will_v look_v for_o no_o assistance_n from_o god_n he_o will_v hope_v for_o no_o extraordinary_a help_n neither_o will_v he_o appoint_v upon_o any_o consolation_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v be_v of_o a_o faint_a heart_n he_o will_v be_v fill_v with_o desperation_n and_o he_o will_v whole_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o must_v yield_v to_o natural_a necessity_n he_o will_v find_v fault_n with_o fortune_n he_o will_v blame_v his_o destiny_n or_o in_o fine_a he_o will_v accuse_v the_o feeble_a force_n of_o the_o star_n o_o unhappy_a state_n o_o miserable_a kind_n of_o life_n o_o intolerable_a disperation_n believe_v i_o the_o state_n of_o man_n have_v nothing_o more_o miserable_a than_o ignorance_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o contrariwise_o nothing_o more_o happy_a than_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o let_v politic_a man_n and_o craftsman_n and_o such_o as_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o law_n boast_v as_o they_o will_v of_o their_o justice_n and_o virtue_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o nature_n i_o reproove_v not_o but_o yet_o i_o grant_v not_o that_o they_o can_v be_v account_v either_o true_a or_o profitable_a unto_o eternal_a life_n without_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o see_v as_o themselves_o confess_v all_o virtue_n consist_v in_o the_o mean_a so_o as_o if_o either_o thou_o sin_n in_o excess_n or_o in_o want_n aswell_o the_o name_n as_o the_o respect_n of_o virtue_n perish_v and_o between_o extremity_n there_o appear_v exceed_a great_a difference_n by_o what_o judgement_n then_o shall_v we_o determine_v of_o the_o mean_a by_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n but_o what_o reason_n can_v you_o appoint_v i_o that_o have_v not_o decline_v from_o the_o right_a way_n by_o the_o provocation_n and_o enticement_n of_o lust_n or_o shall_v it_o be_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n much_o less_o for_o they_o although_o they_o be_v the_o scout_n and_o attendant_n upon_o reason_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o be_v keep_v in_o their_o due_a place_n by_o any_o kind_n of_o wisdom_n or_o understanding_n neither_o be_v they_o of_o such_o perspicuity_n as_o to_o judge_v of_o so_o great_a matter_n wherefore_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n by_o his_o word_n as_o by_o the_o certain_a measure_n of_o all_o rightnesse_n and_o justice_n to_o determine_v and_o define_v of_o the_o true_a mean_a of_o virtue_n whatsoever_o he_o command_v whatsoever_o he_o commend_v whatsoever_o he_o allow_v be_v sincere_a virtue_n &_o perfect_a righteousness_n which_o whosoever_o think_v he_o can_v learn_v else_o where_o he_o seek_v water_n out_o of_o the_o flint_n stone_n wool_n of_o a_o ass_n he_o indevour_v to_o take_v the_o wind_n in_o a_o net_n he_o build_v upon_o the_o sand_n he_o draw_v water_n with_o a_o sieve_n ethnike_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o ethnike_v and_o he_o altogether_o lose_v his_o cost_n and_o his_o labour_n but_o imagine_v with_o yourselves_o o_o you_o that_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o you_o can_v by_o the_o sharpness_n of_o natural_a judgement_n show_v a_o mean_a between_o foul_a extremity_n which_o indeed_o i_o mind_n not_o to_o grant_v what_o fruit_n i_o beseech_v you_o shall_v he_o have_v by_o these_o virtue_n which_o be_v a_o stranger_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n none_o at_o all_o because_o he_o place_v in_o his_o mind_n be_v corrupt_a with_o sin_n and_o not_o yet_o purify_v by_o faith_n virtue_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n good_a and_o excellent_a shall_v miserable_o defile_v and_o pollute_v they_o no_o otherwise_o than_o if_o a_o man_n put_v most_o pure_a wine_n in_o a_o filthy_a and_o foul_a unsavoury_a bottle_n beside_o this_o he_o so_o far_o abuse_v the_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n that_o aswell_o the_o virtue_n as_o civil_a action_n which_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n he_o direct_v not_o as_o it_o have_v be_v meet_a he_o shall_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o wre_v they_o to_o his_o own_o private_a advantage_n and_o commendation_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n and_o his_o industry_n do_v lighten_v our_o understanding_n downward_o only_o but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v set_v before_o our_o mind_n a_o heavenly_a great_a and_o lightsome_a torch_n shine_v upwarde_o wherefore_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n must_v we_o continual_o dwell_v as_o in_o religious_a and_o most_o royal_a sanctuary_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o they_o may_v you_o find_v the_o assure_a oracle_n of_o that_o themis_n who_o the_o grecian_n in_o their_o common_a speech_n call_v the_o counsellor_n as_o it_o be_v the_o precedent_n &_o mighty_a goddess_n of_o wholesome_a counsel_n for_o man_n very_o when_o i_o oftentimes_o consider_v these_o thing_n with_o myself_o i_o can_v sufficient_o wonder_v at_o their_o strange_a wisdom_n which_o every_o where_n terrify_v man_n from_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o by_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o that_o man_n be_v clothe_v with_o many_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n and_o be_v continual_o disease_v with_o infinite_a vice_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v altogether_o unméete_a for_o such_o holy_a scripture_n and_o do_v many_o time_n carry_v away_o rather_o harm_v than_o profit_n moreover_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n as_o full_a of_o obscurity_n &_o darkness_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o everlasting_a night_n wherein_o nothing_o for_o certainty_n can_v be_v know_v or_o define_v these_o be_v the_o thing_n o_o you_o divine_n which_o with_o great_a impudency_n and_o intolerable_a boldness_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n always_o object_v against_o us._n but_o first_o will_v i_o understande_v of_o these_o great_a learned_a man_n whether_o they_o think_v that_o physic_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o sick_a or_o for_o they_o that_o be_v whole_a doubtless_o except_o they_o be_v stark_o mad_a they_o will_v answer_v for_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a which_o also_o christ_n show_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a with_o what_o face_n then_o do_v they_o withdraw_v man_n though_o they_o be_v sinner_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n by_o what_o other_o kind_n of_o medicine_n will_v they_o heal_v they_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n which_o may_v soon_o put_v away_o evil_n from_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o restore_v health_n scripture_n the_o utility_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o often_o renew_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v true_o call_v the_o remedy_n against_o poison_n and_o a_o most_o excellent_a preservative_n this_o power_n be_v not_o so_o liberal_a as_o deliver_v and_o set_v man_n at_o liberty_n from_o the_o most_o violent_a tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n sin_n and_o death_n fomentum_fw-la amuletum_fw-la alexipharmacum_fw-la fomentum_fw-la wherefore_o let_v all_o man_n of_o every_o condition_n run_v with_o great_a boldness_n and_o cheer_n unto_o these_o fountain_n i_o assure_v you_o in_o god_n name_n that_o it_o will_v repent_v no_o
ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v reject_v but_o under_o what_o devise_n or_o colour_v it_o be_v reject_v at_o this_o day_n in_o many_o place_n be_v worth_a the_o hear_n they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o danger_n least_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o discipline_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o tyranny_n shall_v correct_v reproove_v and_o excommunicate_v for_o no_o just_a cause_n but_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n moreover_o they_o say_v that_o our_o magistrate_n at_o this_o day_n thanks_n be_v to_o god_n be_v christian_n and_o therefore_o see_v they_o punish_v the_o more_o grievous_a sort_n of_o crime_n this_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v superfluous_a neither_o do_v these_o good_a man_n perceive_v that_o there_o need_v not_o to_o be_v any_o fear_n of_o the_o minister_n where_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o touch_v brotherly_a correction_n be_v observe_v for_o this_o charge_n be_v not_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o authority_n and_o will_n of_o one_o man_n but_o in_o the_o shut_n out_o from_o brotherly_a society_n they_o which_o will_v not_o be_v amend_v a_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v have_v by_o who_o authority_n if_o it_o be_v do_v no_o man_n can_v just_o complain_v of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o one_o or_o of_o a_o few_o and_o no_o less_o vain_a be_v that_o which_o be_v bring_v as_o touch_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o our_o world_n do_v obey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o therefore_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o restore_v and_o reform_a church_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o they_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o their_o commodity_n further_o if_o in_o any_o place_n they_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v evangelicall_a church_n within_o their_o dominion_n undoubted_o they_o use_v in_o other_o but_o temporal_a and_o civil_a law_n wherefore_o they_o pass_v over_o many_o vice_n and_o leave_v they_o unpunished_a which_o nevertheless_o as_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v sharpelie_o reproove_v so_o do_v they_o not_o a_o little_a hurt_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o example_n thereof_o may_v be_v fornication_n drunkenness_n riotousness_n &_o such_o like_a common_a mischief_n which_o in_o civil_a judgement_n be_v dissemble_v and_o of_o the_o ill_a people_n be_v laugh_v at_o further_o the_o politic_a magistrate_n punish_v very_o many_o crime_n either_o by_o temporal_a punishment_n or_o by_o a_o payment_n of_o money_n which_o when_o a_o man_n suffer_v either_o in_o body_n or_o in_o purse_n he_o be_v set_v free_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o further_a provision_n make_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o sin_v but_o the_o church_n so_o correct_v and_o otherwhile_o excommunicate_v as_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o be_v he_o while_o he_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n chastise_v or_o make_v ashamed_a for_o a_o time_n account_v as_o a_o enemy_n but_o as_o a_o brother_n be_v profitable_o admonish_v of_o his_o salvation_n scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o discipline_n must_v be_v seek_v for_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o the_o bring_n in_o and_o retain_v of_o this_o discipline_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v the_o continual_a handle_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n do_v great_o further_a for_o place_n be_v there_o offer_v continual_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n whereof_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n must_v be_v direct_v doubtless_o many_o thing_n profitable_a enough_o be_v otherwhile_o take_v out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o canon_n of_o counsel_n as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o yet_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o very_a armoury_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v far_o more_o mighty_a and_o of_o more_o efficacy_n to_o move_v the_o mind_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v and_o to_o be_v the_o more_o profitable_o do_v it_o behoove_v to_o institute_v school_n of_o divinity_n divinity_n school_n of_o divinity_n which_o may_v be_v certain_a storehouse_n and_o garner_n of_o your_o church_n who_o corn_n of_o the_o minister_n unless_o provision_n be_v make_v that_o it_o may_v be_v renew_a it_o will_v easy_o be_v consume_v within_o one_o or_o two_o age_n wherefore_o let_v child_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o who_o god_n have_v give_v a_o strong_a health_n and_o a_o wit_n not_o unapt_a for_o study_n be_v exercise_v in_o ecclesiastical_a school_n let_v they_o learn_v the_o tongue_n whereby_o they_o may_v the_o more_o near_o and_o familiar_o understand_v the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n and_o how_o we_o ought_v with_o a_o religious_a sobriety_n and_o prudent_a dexterity_n to_o handle_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o christian_a school_n i_o will_v declare_v in_o many_o word_n and_o more_o at_o large_a save_v that_o we_o be_v already_o admonish_v thereof_o to_o our_o great_a harm_n by_o the_o wicked_a example_n of_o papistical_a school_n those_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o edify_v divinity_n what_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o school_n of_o divinity_n let_v they_o be_v there_o oftentimes_o rehearse_v and_o by_o read_v and_o over_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n let_v they_o that_o be_v teach_v from_o god_n not_o think_v it_o grievous_a to_o note_v with_o all_o diligence_n all_o the_o place_n that_o belong_v héereunto_o &_o those_o let_v they_o have_v in_o readiness_n distinguish_v i_o say_v into_o certain_a common_a place_n and_o order_n which_o may_v be_v so_o often_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n continual_o repete_v in_o the_o memory_n that_o final_o when_o need_n shall_v require_v they_o may_v offer_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n reject_v tit._n 3._o 9_o that_o unprofitable_a question_n must_v be_v reject_v but_o as_o for_o superfluous_a question_n which_o always_o have_v contention_n join_v with_o they_o and_o as_o paul_n say_v unto_o titus_n be_v unprofitable_a and_o vain_a i_o judge_v must_v be_v altogether_o shun_v in_o a_o christian_a school_n for_o whatsoever_o time_n we_o bestow_v upon_o they_o all_o that_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o without_o doubt_n be_v most_o profitable_a and_o whereas_o this_o miserable_a life_n be_v very_o short_a &_o oftentimes_o with_o sundry_a occupation_n enféebled_a it_o be_v in_o my_o judgement_n no_o sound_a counsel_n but_o a_o mere_a madness_n to_o fall_v from_o the_o search_v out_o of_o necessary_a thing_n to_o seek_v out_o superfluous_a and_o other_o while_n pernicious_a thing_n choose_v what_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a pastor_n must_v be_v choose_v but_o as_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v unto_o school_n expert_a teacher_n of_o this_o method_n and_o study_n so_o out_o of_o they_o afterward_o must_v be_v choose_v and_o promote_v to_o the_o ministry_n pastor_n which_o have_v be_v exercise_v in_o such_o holy_a school_n and_o have_v very_o much_o profit_v both_o in_o godliness_n and_o learning_n who_o part_n shall_v be_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v call_v to_o that_o office_n to_o be_v whole_o occupy_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o heavenly_a father_n of_o which_o they_o must_v not_o yield_v any_o thing_n unto_o flesh_n blood_n parent_n kinfolke_n friend_n prince_n or_o king_n and_o because_o they_o be_v command_v to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n not_o only_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o repentance_n therefore_o vice_n as_o they_o deserve_v must_v be_v reprehend_v not_o lessen_v or_o diminish_v as_o be_v do_v of_o they_o which_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o belly_n 18._o ro._n 16._o 18._o but_o this_o will_v not_o they_o do_v which_o be_v not_o of_o a_o valiant_a and_o bold_a spirit_n but_o if_o for_o that_o they_o be_v man_n they_o shall_v perceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v strike_v with_o fear_n or_o to_o be_v move_v with_o any_o affection_n let_v they_o not_o forget_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o jeremie_n behold_v i_o have_v give_v my_o word_n into_o thy_o mouth_n 10._o jer._n 1._o 10._o behold_v i_o have_v place_v thou_o this_o day_n over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o thou_o may_v root_v out_o and_o destroy_v scatter_v &_o plant_v doubtless_o mighty_a and_o great_a be_v these_o work_n but_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n they_o can_v be_v do_v by_o arm_n sword_n or_o other_o outward_a power_n also_o they_o bring_v they_o not_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o small_a terrify_n or_o menace_v threat_n of_o humane_a word_n which_o be_v devise_v of_o a_o boldness_n without_o ability_n to_o persuade_v for_o you_o shall_v see_v many_o rash_a fellow_n thunder_n vain_o out_o of_o a_o pulpit_n but_o after_o their_o thunder-clappe_n follow_v lightning_n of_o tow_n or_o straw_n yea_o rather_o bubble_n which_o fasten_v no_o stroke_n
in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n wherefore_o the_o root_n out_o destroy_v plant_v &_o scatter_v in_o the_o field_n and_o tent_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereupon_o paul_n as_o touch_v the_o holy_a scripture_n write_v unto_o timothy_n 16._o 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o the_o whole_a scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o convince_v to_o correct_v and_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a and_o prepare_v to_o every_o good_a work_n whatsoever_o thing_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o root_v up_o or_o destroy_v to_o scatter_v or_o plant_v belong_v either_o unto_o doctrine_n which_o must_v be_v beléeve_v or_o else_o unto_o manner_n and_o action_n furthermore_o either_o we_o teach_v these_o two_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v good_a or_o we_o cry_v out_o against_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v evil_a and_o so_o do_v paul_n right_o say_v as_o touch_v opinion_n which_o must_v be_v establish_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v but_o as_o touch_v corrupt_a opinion_n which_o must_v be_v remoove_v he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o convince_v and_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o manner_n and_o discipline_n he_o add_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o instruct_v but_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v need_n to_o amend_v naughty_a action_n he_o show_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fit_a to_o correct_v we_o see_v therefore_o how_o elegant_o and_o in_o few_o word_n be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o argument_n of_o holy_a sermon_n and_o last_o to_o the_o intent_n there_o may_v be_v no_o want_n he_o declare_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n namely_o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n in_o beléeve_v may_v be_v perfect_a unto_o righteousness_n and_o in_o action_n and_o exercise_n of_o manner_n prepare_v to_o every_o good_a work_n so_o then_o as_o i_o have_v rehearse_v you_o must_v provide_v that_o in_o your_o church_n such_o a_o care_n may_v be_v have_v for_o a_o school_n of_o divinity_n as_o may_v be_v furnish_v with_o fit_a minister_n according_a to_o the_o opportunity_n of_o time_n for_o those_o be_v wont_v more_o ready_o and_o more_o cheerful_o to_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v nourish_v in_o the_o same_o from_o their_o tender_a age_n 15._o 2._o tim._n 3._o verse_n 15._o wherefore_o paul_n just_o commend_v his_o timothy_n because_o he_o have_v learn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o his_o childhood_n which_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v he_o unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n god_n for_o his_o bountiful_a goodness_n sake_n grant_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o church_n which_o you_o have_v in_o diverse_a place_n may_v maintain_v peace_n among_o themselves_o may_v think_v all_o one_o thing_n and_o speak_v all_o one_o thing_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o retain_v of_o this_o mutual_a record_n which_o i_o wish_v unto_o you_o i_o hope_v that_o the_o godliness_n endeavour_n learning_n and_o sound_n judgement_n of_o the_o reverend_a man_n master_n francis_n lysman_n who_o as_o i_o perceive_v lysman_n francis_n lysman_n take_v upon_o he_o many_o labour_n for_o your_o sake_n will_v bring_v no_o small_a help_n and_o very_o i_o trust_v it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o travel_n nor_o you_o of_o your_o good_a will_n towards_o he_o but_o yet_o this_o will_v i_o not_o forget_v to_o admonish_v you_o of_o as_o touch_v the_o care_n and_o administration_n of_o church_n that_o because_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o you_o very_o well_o know_v be_v diverse_a and_o uncertain_a whereby_o our_o judgement_n of_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o deceive_v therefore_o i_o advise_v you_o i_o say_v that_o now_o at_o the_o beginning_n you_o attribute_v not_o too_o much_o authority_n unto_o any_o one_o man_n let_v the_o liberty_n which_o the_o church_n have_v remain_v whole_a and_o sound_o unto_o they_o i_o speak_v unto_o the_o wise_a you_o know_v of_o your_o own_o self_n that_o the_o devil_n lie_v in_o wait_n for_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o teach_v how_o ready_a even_o notable_a man_n be_v such_o be_v man_n infirmity_n to_o affect_v and_o intrude_v into_o soveraintie_n but_o i_o perceive_v myself_o that_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v far_o more_o large_o and_o with_o more_o word_n than_o the_o discretion_n and_o wisdom_n wherewith_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o be_v plentiful_o endue_v by_o christ_n do_v require_v therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o good_a will_n you_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o take_v in_o good_a part_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o i_o show_v you_o my_o judgement_n of_o certain_a question_n propound_v to_o i_o in_o your_o name_n by_o master_n lysman_n 1_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o divine_a nature_n suffer_v not_o that_o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o divine_a nature_n suffer_v not_o i_o will_v indeed_o grant_v that_o god_n be_v bear_v that_o he_o suffer_v and_o die_v &_o be_v crucify_v because_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v one_o person_n indivisible_a so_o have_v he_o two_o nature_n join_v in_o himself_o not_o confound_v or_o intermingle_v and_o therefore_o we_o believe_v that_o this_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n suffer_v be_v crucify_v and_o die_v but_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v in_o the_o merit_n and_o respect_n of_o whether_o nature_n it_o shall_v be_v answer_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o therefore_o paul_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v crucify_v attribute_v that_o unto_o the_o whole_a christ_n 8._o 1._o cor._n 2._o 8._o which_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o one_o part_n even_o as_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lame_a when_o as_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o impediment_n of_o lameness_n in_o his_o leg_n or_o foot_n so_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o make_v which_o because_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o humane_a nature_n therefore_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v add_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 2._o rom._n 1._o 2._o how_o shall_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n suffer_v and_o die_v without_o change_n of_o itself_o but_o that_o god_n be_v not_o change_v the_o scripture_n do_v most_o plain_o testify_v yet_o if_o god_n can_v have_v suffer_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n there_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o need_n to_o have_v take_v man_n upon_o he_o 3._o rom._n 8._o 3._o god_n say_v paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o of_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o if_o that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n sin_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n not_o in_o the_o flesh_n also_o god_n appoint_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o final_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o they_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o redemption_n by_o it_o they_o speak_v always_o of_o the_o body_n flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o never_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o it_o suffer_v for_o us._n nature_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o mediator_n as_o touch_v both_o his_o nature_n 2_o over_o this_o we_o confess_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v our_o mediator_n in_o respect_n he_o consist_v of_o both_o nature_n aswell_o the_o divine_a as_o humane_a for_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o mediator_n as_o he_o be_v man_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o this_o may_v not_o be_v attribute_v unto_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v altogether_o wicked_a to_o appoint_v a_o mere_a and_o simple_a man_n to_o be_v our_o mediator_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v move_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n 5._o 1._o tim._n 3._o 5._o because_o when_o he_o add_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o mean_v the_o divine_a nature_n see_v in_o christ_n be_v contain_v both_o the_o nature_n beside_o if_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o mediator_n there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n that_o the_o divine_a nature_n shall_v have_v be_v join_v to_o the_o humane_a or_o why_o can_v not_o moses_n or_o some_o other_o holy_a man_n have_v be_v the_o true_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n undoubted_o no_o other_o cause_n be_v show_v or_o can_v be_v show_v but_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o a_o true_a mediator_n to_o have_v in_o himself_o the_o two_o part_n of_o they_o that_o be_v at_o debate_n so_o do_v the_o father_n speak_v
the_o mean_a time_n they_o shall_v not_o for_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n break_v brotherlie_a charity_n nor_o call_v one_o another_o heretic_n the_o counsel_n which_o i_o give_v she_o very_o much_o allow_v i_o add_v further_o but_o for_o because_o the_o church_n man_n as_o it_o manifest_o appear_v be_v only_o for_o this_o cause_n against_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v uphold_v riches_n and_o defend_v their_o power_n your_o majesty_n may_v make_v they_o certain_a and_o sure_a that_o all_o thing_n shall_v remain_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o in_o peaceable_a possession_n during_o their_o life_n of_o this_o if_o they_o can_v persuade_v themselves_o they_o will_v become_v much_o more_o tractable_a and_o this_o she_o also_o allow_v when_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v she_o go_v to_o the_o fire_n side_n where_o beza_n be_v with_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n the_o prince_n of_o condie_n &_o the_o admyrall_a and_o she_o pray_v he_o together_o with_o i_o to_o apply_v all_o our_o iudevour_n and_o diligence_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a there_o may_v be_v make_v a_o agreement_n which_o thing_n we_o promise_v to_o do_v so_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v lawful_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n some_o of_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v of_o the_o better_a judgement_n will_v have_v we_o to_o agree_v to_o the_o consubstantiation_n of_o luther_n and_o brentius_n we_o deny_v that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v and_o herein_o do_v we_o constant_o persist_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n &_o not_o elsewhere_o but_o we_o do_v grant_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o godly_a communicant_n do_v receive_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o yet_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o conjunction_n itself_o see_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o spiritual_a they_o say_v moreover_o that_o they_o wish_v that_o the_o same_o consubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o when_o we_o shall_v confer_v together_o there_o we_o say_v that_o if_o they_o will_v urge_v it_o we_o will_v not_o hold_v our_o peace_n they_o say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v urge_v and_o they_o think_v that_o this_o article_n will_v easy_o be_v leave_v free_a unto_o the_o church_n what_o will_v follow_v i_o know_v not_o the_o day_n be_v not_o yet_o set_v down_o nor_o the_o collocutor_n appoint_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n our_o ambassador_n behave_v himself_o very_o curteouslie_o towards_o we_o he_o salute_v i_o and_o oftentimes_o come_v to_o seem_v and_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o our_o horse_n be_v not_o here_o well_o use_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o incredible_a multitude_n of_o horse_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o infinite_a covetousness_n of_o the_o host_n he_o mean_v to_o have_v they_o bring_v to_o his_o own_o house_n out_o of_o paris_n where_o he_o have_v his_o own_o horse_n there_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o less_o well_o and_o diligent_o look_v unto_o than_o his_o own_o true_o he_o pretend_v great_a courtesy_n unto_o our_o senate_n assist_v we_o as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v with_o your_o prayer_n beza_n together_o with_o the_o other_o brethren_n do_v hearty_o salute_v you_o and_o the_o residue_n of_o our_o fellow_n minister_n which_o thing_n also_o do_v my_o julius_n and_o stuccius_n and_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o salute_v in_o my_o name_n every_o one_o of_o you_o and_o also_o my_o very_a dear_a brethren_n and_o fellow_n minister_n since_o i_o do_v write_v somewhat_o brief_o unto_o our_o most_o honourable_a magistrate_n you_o may_v by_o your_o wisdom_n supply_n with_o your_o advertisment_n those_o thing_n that_o you_o shall_v think_v good_a farewell_n right_a reverend_a and_o most_o dear_a gossip_n the_o 19_o of_o september_n 1561._o in_o s._n germane_a now_o be_v come_v the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n in_o most_o great_a pomp_n among_o other_o he_o have_v bring_v with_o he_o as_o they_o brag_v most_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v determine_v in_o this_o disputation_n to_o devour_v we_o like_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n among_o they_o be_v paulus_n sadoletus_n bishop_n of_o carpenthoratum_n there_o be_v also_o a_o greek_a bishop_n who_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v a_o most_o learned_a man_n in_o that_o tongue_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a father_n there_o be_v also_o a_o dominican_n friar_n be_v a_o principal_a rabbin_z of_o the_o school_n divinity_n the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n i_o know_v not_o save_v that_o they_o boast_v that_o there_o be_v also_o in_o his_o company_n a_o great_a captain_n of_o the_o jesuite_n pray_v you_o that_o god_n who_o be_v a_o mighty_a man_n of_o war_n will_v vouchsafe_v of_o his_o divine_a power_n to_o scatter_v this_o main_a battle_n of_o the_o roman_a goliath_n to_o the_o same_o man_n 54._o unto_o your_o letter_n right_o excellent_a man_n and_o most_o love_a gossip_n which_o i_o receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o l._n ambassador_n i_o answer_v somewhat_o slow_o because_o i_o can_v not_o before_o have_v any_o carrier_n but_o now_o will_v i_o have_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v all_o in_o good_a health_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o matter_n the_o 24._o day_n of_o december_n i_o come_v to_o poyssi_n there_o beza_n in_o many_o thing_n confute_v the_o cardinal_n oration_n first_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o church_n and_o show_v that_o we_o affirm_v it_o not_o to_o be_v invisible_a as_o we_o be_v accuse_v moreover_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o church_n be_v handle_v and_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o because_o the_o cardinal_n have_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o our_o ministry_n that_o we_o have_v no_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o just_a succession_n many_o thing_n be_v bring_v of_o that_o matter_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o eucharist_n say_v beza_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o deed_n true_o eat_v but_o yet_o spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n further_o it_o be_v declare_v out_o of_o the_o say_n of_o augustine_n that_o counsel_n may_v err_v the_o cardinal_n stand_v much_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n whole_o upon_o the_o write_a word_n and_o unwritten_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o touch_v the_o article_n of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o protest_v he_o will_v no_o further_o proceed_v to_o deal_v with_o we_o unless_o we_o will_v agree_v together_o with_o he_o as_o touch_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o do_v he_o cease_v to_o obtrude_v unto_o we_o the_o confession_n of_o augusta_n albeit_o that_o he_o and_o his_o sort_n do_v mislike_v of_o the_o same_o wherefore_o our_o man_n demand_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o himself_o will_v receive_v the_o same_o he_o say_v no_o but_o that_o he_o will_v stand_v unto_o it_o as_o touch_v the_o article_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n then_o be_v lay_v forth_o a_o just_a complaint_n &_o expostulation_n that_o they_o will_v drive_v we_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o undertake_v but_o the_o confession_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o affirm_v be_v send_v he_o by_o certain_a prince_n of_o germany_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o gather_v this_o brief_a sentence_n that_o in_o the_o most_o excellent_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v present_a the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lord_n corporal_o substantial_o and_o real_o and_o so_o it_o be_v give_v and_o receive_v and_o he_o will_v we_o that_o either_o we_o shall_v assent_v thereunto_o or_o else_o that_o we_o shall_v proceed_v to_o confer_v no_o further_o but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o this_o may_v not_o be_v do_v this_o imperious_a speech_n of_o the_o cardinal_n both_o the_o queen_n the_o prince_n of_o condie_n and_o the_o admiral_n take_v in_o ill_a part_n for_o they_o see_v that_o they_o delay_v the_o conference_n and_o that_o they_o seek_v a_o ready_a occasion_n to_o have_v it_o break_v off_o &_o therefore_o mean_v to_o begin_v with_o this_o article_n wherein_o they_o know_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o we_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o they_o also_o beza_n complain_v that_o they_o will_v with_o that_o article_n begin_v the_o conference_n appoint_v the_o cardinal_n thereunto_o answer_v that_o for_o good_a cause_n it_o be_v so_o do_v see_v he_o in_o his_o first_o oration_n cast_v the_o first_o stone_n of_o offence_n say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o distant_a from_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n than_o heaven_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o will_v with_o all_o speed_n that_o the_o people_n and_o flock_n commit_v unto_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o such_o a_o cogitation_n all_o these_o
thing_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o french_a tongue_n for_o so_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o because_o the_o queen_n the_o king_n and_o the_o noble_a personage_n may_v understande_v wherefore_o since_o i_o can_v speak_v that_o language_n although_o i_o understande_v the_o same_o i_o speak_v nothing_o neither_o be_v i_o request_v to_o speak_v but_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o my_o brethren_n and_o associate_n i_o desire_v of_o the_o queen_n that_o leave_n may_v be_v give_v i_o to_o speak_v hereafter_o which_o courteous_o and_o most_o gentle_o she_o grant_v i_o moreover_o i_o demand_v in_o what_o tongue_n she_o will_v have_v i_o to_o speak_v she_o answer_v in_o italian_a that_o she_o also_o may_v not_o be_v ignorant_a what_o shall_v be_v do_v the_o 26._o day_n of_o september_n we_o meet_v together_o again_o we_o be_v warn_v by_o the_o queen_n the_o prince_n of_o condie_n and_o the_o admiral_n who_o be_v desirous_a that_o the_o conference_n shall_v not_o be_v break_v of_o that_o we_o shall_v forbear_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o article_n as_o touch_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n for_o they_o see_v it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v before_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o that_o point_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v convince_v of_o most_o grievous_a abuse_n and_o error_n wherefore_o we_o present_v a_o supplication_n to_o the_o queen_n wherein_o two_o thing_n special_o be_v contain_v first_o that_o our_o man_n shall_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o cardinal_n upon_o no_o just_a cause_n be_v despoil_v of_o their_o ministry_n whereas_o yet_o if_o we_o will_v urge_v they_o touch_v their_o institution_n according_a to_o the_o lawful_a canon_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o may_v easy_o show_v the_o same_o to_o be_v void_a and_o that_o they_o be_v very_o stranger_n from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n second_o we_o complain_v that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n compel_v by_o force_n to_o receyve_v the_o confession_n of_o augusta_n and_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o prescpipt_v word_n thereof_o otherwise_o that_o the_o appoint_a conference_n shall_v not_o go_v forward_o we_o show_v that_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o majesty_n royal_a to_o decree_v as_o touch_v the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o dispute_v the_o queen_n at_o that_o time_n make_v no_o answer_n to_o the_o supplication_n there_o the_o cardinal_n begin_v again_o to_o deal_v as_o touch_v our_o vocation_n affirm_v that_o the_o same_o be_v void_a further_o he_o complain_v that_o we_o reproove_v both_o he_o and_o other_o bishop_n as_o though_o they_o have_v no_o just_a call_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n lay_v to_o our_o charge_n that_o we_o will_v go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v the_o king_n authority_n whereby_o they_o be_v create_v bishop_n which_o in_o his_o judgement_n be_v a_o most_o seditious_a thing_n after_o this_o he_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o eucharist_n affirm_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o suppper_n to_o wit_n this_o be_v my_o body_n must_v be_v understand_v even_o as_o they_o be_v speak_v there_o i_o take_v he_o at_o his_o word_n and_o first_o of_o all_o i_o defend_v the_o ministry_n of_o our_o church_n it_o will_v now_o be_v over_o long_a to_o write_v the_o reason_n also_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o false_a accusation_n wherein_o he_o slander_v we_o to_o be_v seditious_a as_o we_o that_o will_v not_o have_v the_o appointment_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v in_o the_o king_n power_n i_o add_v moreover_o that_o i_o do_v very_o much_o marvel_v that_o the_o cardinal_n say_v yesterday_o that_o there_o be_v only_o three_o counsel_n before_o augustin_n see_v he_o himself_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n and_o the_o syrmian_n council_n hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n which_o counsel_v since_o that_o they_o gréevous_o err_v they_o be_v afterward_o amend_v i_o object_v moreover_o that_o he_o be_v excéedinglie_o deceive_v insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a history_n in_o the_o testament_n and_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o trope_n or_o figurative_a speech_n and_o i_o make_v it_o evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v figure_n find_v and_o that_o therefore_o it_o may_v not_o be_v conclude_v of_o he_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o they_o call_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n shall_v be_v understand_v absolute_o there_o a_o spaniarde_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o jesuite_n which_o come_v thither_o with_o the_o pope_n legate_n sudden_o take_v hold_v of_o my_o word_n and_o make_v a_o sharp_a oration_n where_o he_o reproove_v the_o queen_n majesty_n that_o she_o have_v take_v upon_o her_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o cause_n see_v it_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o she_o but_o unto_o the_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v while_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v hold_v to_o celebrate_v here_o such_o a_o private_a conference_n this_o oration_n of_o the_o arrogant_a man_n great_o offend_v the_o queen_n and_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n she_o will_v have_v teach_v the_o jesuite_n modesty_n the_o cardinal_n turn_v his_o talk_n to_o i_o yet_o so_o nevertheless_o as_o all_o man_n may_v perceive_v that_o he_o refuse_v to_o encounter_v with_o i_o he_o begin_v to_o allege_v that_o he_o understand_v not_o my_o language_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o understand_v it_o very_o well_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o dispute_v with_o a_o man_n of_o his_o own_o language_n but_o i_o excuse_v myself_o that_o i_o speak_v on_o this_o wise_a by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o that_o otherwise_o i_o be_v ready_a to_o dispute_v in_o latin_a therefore_o he_o begin_v to_o answer_v i_o after_o a_o sort_n in_o the_o french_a tongue_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v unless_o he_o have_v understand_v what_o i_o say_v yet_o nevertheless_o he_o answer_v not_o to_o all_o the_o objection_n and_o when_o i_o be_v to_o confute_v his_o argument_n the_o queen_n advise_v i_o to_o use_v the_o latin_a tongue_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o the_o prelate_n and_o doctor_n which_v stand_v by_o may_v understande_v i_o obey_v and_o those_o thing_n i_o speak_v which_o be_v convenient_a for_o the_o time_n therewithal_o come_v beza_n and_o in_o few_o word_n answer_v the_o jangle_a spaniarde_n and_o then_o he_o begin_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o cardinal_n himself_o about_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o dispute_v somewhat_o as_o touch_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n will_v not_o have_v it_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o bread_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n there_o do_v i_o bring_v in_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n who_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n take_v break_v bless_v it_o martyr_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n set_v to_o school_v by_o peter_n martyr_n break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o i_o show_v that_o these_o verb_n have_v no_o other_o accusative_a case_n than_o bread_n in_o vain_a do_v he_o endeavour_v to_o unwind_v himself_o d._n depensius_n begin_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o in_o the_o matter_n but_o when_o he_o can_v not_o refrain_v from_o the_o loud_a and_o clamorous_a speech_n of_o the_o sorboniste_n the_o matter_n break_v forth_o into_o a_o action_n of_o tumult_n insomuch_o as_o neither_o the_o cardinal_n himself_o abstain_v from_o exceed_a great_a noise_n wherefore_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o queen_n the_o night_n be_v now_o come_v the_o assembly_n be_v dissolve_v the_o manner_n of_o that_o action_n seem_v unworthy_a of_o a_o kingly_a presence_n wherefore_o the_o queen_n determine_v to_o be_v no_o more_o present_a neither_o will_v she_o afterward_o that_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v try_v between_o so_o many_o but_o she_o assign_v five_o collocutor_n on_o the_o adversary_n part_n and_o five_o also_o on_o our_o part_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v choose_v the_o bishop_n of_o valence_n the_o bishop_n of_o sagensis_n doctor_n bottiller_n doctor_n salignacus_n and_o doctor_n depensius_n and_o of_o our_o sort_n these_o be_v the_o name_n beza_n galasius_n marlorate_a spina_n and_o myself_o for_o both_o part_n there_o be_v appoint_v notary_n but_o be_v without_o judge_n and_o other_o witness_n we_o talk_v friendly_a and_o quiet_o enough_o for_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v perceive_v we_o have_v adversary_n meek_a enough_o and_o which_o disagree_v not_o much_o from_o us._n we_o have_v be_v now_o thrice_o with_o they_o and_o to_o conclude_v we_o have_v only_o deal_v as_o touch_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o supper_n i_o be_o call_v but_o
right_a worthy_a sir_n from_o paris_n the_o day_n before_o the_o calende_n of_o november_n and_o in_o 22._o day_n i_o come_v safe_a and_o sound_o to_o zuricke_n be_v very_o sure_o and_o faithful_o conduct_v by_o two_o leader_n of_o soldier_n who_o they_o common_o call_v captain_n who_o be_v godly_a and_o valiant_a man_n unto_o who_o be_v no_o small_a honour_n do_v by_o the_o consul_n senate_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o certain_a man_n be_v appoint_v to_o attend_v upon_o they_o on_o the_o way_n as_o far_o as_o berna_n wherefore_o they_o may_v show_v unto_o their_o prince_n as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v how_o honourable_o they_o have_v be_v entertain_v of_o us._n moreover_o the_o queen_n mother_n and_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n have_v write_v hither_o most_o courteous_a letter_n and_o so_o have_v the_o prince_n the_o admiral_n and_o the_o condie_n which_o letter_n be_v very_o well_o accept_v the_o lord_n perhaps_o will_v vouchsafe_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o city_n shall_v well_o and_o firm_o be_v knit_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n especial_o if_o there_o happen_v to_o come_v a_o just_a consent_n in_o religion_n we_o when_o we_o be_v all_o for_o sundry_a cause_n glad_a behold_v heavy_a news_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o france_n first_o that_o king_n philip_n have_v write_v thither_o very_a threaten_a letter_n wherein_o he_o not_o require_v but_o in_o a_o manner_n command_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v keep_v safe_a and_o sound_o in_o france_n and_o as_o they_o say_v he_o protest_v in_o express_a word_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o open_a enemy_n unto_o all_o those_o which_o will_v otherwise_o will_n and_o decree_v and_o it_o be_v add_v moreover_o that_o a_o commandment_n be_v give_v out_o to_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o king_n name_n that_o they_o shall_v return_v again_o to_o poyssi_n and_o there_o confute_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o french_a church_n but_o this_o do_v we_o not_o easy_o believe_v unless_o we_o be_v certify_v thereof_o by_o beza_n that_o famous_a and_o learned_a man_n god_n defend_v his_o own_o work_n and_o establish_v those_o foundation_n which_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v unfortunatelie_o lay_v certeinlie_o it_o will_v be_v a_o deceit_n yea_o and_o that_o a_o very_a manifest_a deceit_n one_o side_n be_v dismiss_v to_o call_v our_o adversary_n again_o and_o to_o condemn_v they_o that_o be_v absent_a but_o god_n will_v see_v these_o thing_n i_o be_v desirous_a in_o my_o return_n to_o have_v see_v you_o but_o since_o the_o winter_n be_v now_o come_v i_o fear_v lest_o if_o i_o return_v home_o by_o a_o great_a journey_n i_o shall_v be_v overtake_v with_o rain_n or_o foul_a wether_n &_o that_o also_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o i_o do_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o train_n of_o the_o marquesse_n of_o retheling_n &_o the_o prince_n longavil_n when_o i_o be_v earnest_o desire_v be_v at_o blandine_n i_o will_v not_o agree_v thereunto_o because_o i_o perceive_v that_o the_o journey_n be_v to_o be_v differ_v certain_a day_n herewithal_o i_o consider_v that_o it_o shall_v make_v but_o small_a if_o we_o be_v asunder_o in_o body_n since_o we_o have_v our_o mind_n and_o judgement_n most_o néerelie_o join_v together_o and_o this_o do_v the_o most_o steadfast_a concord_n declare_v which_o we_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v appoint_v in_o france_n keep_v while_o we_o live_v together_o in_o one_o house_n and_o at_o one_o table_n who_o peaceable_a and_o perfect_a fellowship_n i_o shall_v never_o forget_v wherefore_o hold_v i_o excuse_v i_o beseech_v you_o if_o i_o return_v home_o by_o a_o more_o ready_a way_n i_o will_v pray_v you_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o salute_v in_o my_o name_n every_o one_o of_o your_o colleague_n especial_o that_o learned_a man_n merlin_n our_o well-beloved_a brother_n professor_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n fare_v well_o most_o excellent_a man_n and_o dear_a brother_n in_o the_o lord_n god_n most_o merciful_o bless_v your_o godly_a labour_n also_o salute_v i_o beseech_v you_o the_o italian_a pastor_n and_o my_o lord_n marquis_n from_o zuricke_n the_o 25._o of_o november_n 1561._o to_o a_o certain_a friend_n be_v a_o eloquent_a and_o famous_a man_n as_o concern_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 62._o to_o write_v brief_o and_o plain_o of_o a_o matter_n weighty_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n obscure_v through_o the_o contention_n of_o man_n you_o yourself_o right_o worthy_a man_n who_o be_v a_o excellent_a master_n of_o speak_v and_o in_o write_v most_o skilful_a do_v very_o well_o know_v how_o very_a hardly_o and_o difficultlie_o it_o can_v be_v do_v therefore_o i_o cease_v not_o to_o marvel_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o in_o your_o last_o letter_n you_o doubt_v not_o to_o require_v this_o of_o i_o who_o both_o in_o speak_v and_o write_v be_o in_o a_o manner_n able_a to_o do_v nothing_o yet_o because_o you_o request_v i_o and_o i_o for_o the_o honour_n i_o bear_v unto_o you_o have_v undertake_v to_o perform_v it_o i_o determine_v to_o discharge_v myself_o of_o my_o promise_n by_o the_o first_o faithful_a messenger_n which_o thing_n also_o i_o will_v do_v with_o the_o better_a courage_n because_o i_o know_v that_o i_o write_v not_o unto_o one_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o controversy_n for_o so_o far_o as_o i_o see_v you_o altogether_o dwell_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o eucharist_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o you_o can_v be_v call_v a_o strange_a therein_o wherefore_o since_o this_o be_v my_o opinion_n of_o you_o i_o will_v so_o knit_v up_o the_o chief_a point_n as_o i_o may_v show_v that_o i_o rather_o mean_v to_o note_v they_o than_o to_o expound_v they_o take_v you_o it_o in_o good_a part_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v your_o will_n you_o shall_v not_o accuse_v my_o mind_n which_o be_v most_o ready_o incline_v towards_o you_o but_o your_o own_o self_n which_o have_v request_v it_o i_o overpasse_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o commutation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n because_o the_o adversary_n profess_v that_o they_o no_o less_o fly_v from_o that_o than_o we_o do_v neither_o also_o do_v i_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n aught_o to_o be_v account_v proper_a or_o else_o figurative_a and_o tropical_a for_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o against_o who_o we_o dispute_v be_v after_o a_o sort_n return_v to_o a_o sound_a judgement_n do_v now_o confess_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o figure_n to_o be_v in_o those_o word_n but_o yet_o do_v so_o confess_v it_o as_o they_o join_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n true_o proper_o and_o in_o deed_n unto_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n the_o come_n together_o of_o the_o two_o nature_n unto_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o communication_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o they_o decree_v that_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o in_o heaven_n but_o be_v also_o present_a in_o the_o holy_a bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o supper_n neither_o do_v they_o fear_v to_o affirm_v ubiquity_n the_o feign_a devise_n of_o ubiquity_n that_o the_o lord_n body_n although_o it_o be_v humane_a be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o many_o place_n together_o yea_o and_o they_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o they_o pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v every_o where_o aswell_o as_o the_o divine_a nature_n further_o they_o attribute_v unto_o that_o body_n a_o presence_n which_o occupi_v no_o place_n but_o i_o do_v say_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v evermore_o comprehend_v within_o some_o certain_a place_n which_o place_n he_o so_o occupy_v that_o he_o be_v not_o any_o where_o else_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o euangelical_n history_n show_v that_o he_o be_v sometime_o in_o galilee_n 1._o john_n 2._o 1._o john_n 2._o 13._o luke_n 7._o 40_o john_n 12._o 1._o sometime_o in_o jerusalem_n sometime_o in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n and_o another_o time_n in_o bethania_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o some_o certain_a place_n be_v give_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o together_o in_o any_o other_o place_n he_o manifest_o show_v when_o he_o witness_v that_o christ_n say_v 15_o john_n 11._o 15_o that_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o he_o rejoice_v because_o he_o be_v not_o there_o by_o the_o very_a which_o word_n he_o so_o declare_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v in_o that_o journey_n as_o he_o be_v not_o where_o else_o also_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o the_o woman_n when_o they_o seek_v for_o the_o lord_n body_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n 6._o matt._n 28._o
they_o and_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v sorry_a he_o can_v not_o more_o clear_o and_o plain_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o ring_n which_o he_o use_v to_o wear_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o office_n he_o send_v back_o unto_o they_o whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o convert_v any_o of_o the_o college_n good_n unto_o his_o own_o private_a use_n and_o undoubted_o which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o his_o innocence_n he_o bring_v very_o small_a substance_n with_o he_o into_o germany_n and_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n such_o as_o he_o have_v gather_v of_o his_o own_o patrimony_n in_o a_o few_o year_n wherein_o he_o think_v upon_o banishment_n but_o after_o he_o be_v come_v into_o his_o own_o country_n as_o he_o have_v determine_v he_o find_v there_o a_o excellent_a and_o learned_a man_n one_o bernardinus_fw-la ochinus_n who_o be_v call_v to_o rome_n be_v come_v thither_o but_o after_o that_o he_o have_v be_v admonish_v of_o some_o danger_n by_o his_o friend_n and_o have_v confer_v with_o martyr_n they_o both_o at_o the_o length_n by_o common_a advice_n determine_v leave_v italy_n and_o their_o own_o natural_a soil_n to_o go_v into_o germany_n and_o first_o bernardine_n depart_v from_o thence_o go_v first_o to_o geneva_n and_o afterward_o to_o augusta_n in_o rhetia_n after_o two_o day_n martyr_n follow_v he_o and_o first_o go_v to_o bononie_n then_o to_o ferrara_n and_o within_o a_o while_n to_o verona_n where_o he_o be_v courteous_o entertain_v of_o his_o old_a friend_n at_o the_o length_n they_o come_v over_o the_o rhetian_a alps_n into_o swicherlande_n in_o this_o journey_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o zuricke_n he_o be_v friendly_a entertain_v of_o bullinger_n pelican_n gualther_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o our_o church_n and_o school_n he_o offer_v his_o help_n unto_o they_o if_o it_o please_v they_o to_o use_v the_o same_o howbeit_o because_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o place_n void_a in_o the_o school_n they_o show_v that_o they_o can_v not_o as_o they_o most_o desire_v use_v his_o help_n at_o that_o time_n but_o that_o they_o will_v with_o a_o thankful_a mind_n remember_v his_o good_a will_n he_o will_v sometime_o say_v if_o there_o happen_v any_o mention_n to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o journey_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v come_v to_o zuricke_n he_o both_o then_o and_o always_o from_o that_o time_n forth_o very_o much_o love_v that_o city_n and_o wish_v the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o certain_a and_o assure_a habitation_n of_o his_o banishment_n which_o wish_n be_v afterward_o perform_v notwithstanding_o before_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o send_v he_o as_o a_o embassader_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o diverse_a city_n &_o nation_n so_o that_o at_o the_o length_n as_o god_n will_v have_v it_o he_o return_v to_o zuricke_n and_o after_o long_a and_o dangerous_a peregrination_n he_o rest_v in_o that_o city_n not_o far_o from_o the_o confine_n of_o italy_n he_o go_v then_o from_o zuricke_n go_v to_o basil_n and_o when_o he_o have_v be_v there_o one_o month_n he_o together_o with_o paulus_n lacisius_fw-la be_v call_v to_o strasborough_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o the_o excellent_a and_o very_a learned_a man_n martin_n bucer_n and_o to_o he_o be_v appoint_v the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o lacisius_fw-la the_o greek_a lecture_n now_o while_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v during_o those_o five_o year_n which_o he_o teach_v at_o strasborough_n before_o he_o depart_v into_o england_n he_o interpret_v many_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o first_o he_o interpret_v the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremie_n next_o he_o expound_v the_o book_n of_o the_o twelve_o prophet_n which_o be_v name_v the_o small_a prophet_n after_o that_o he_o beginning_n at_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n he_o expound_v genesis_n exodus_fw-la and_o a_o good_a part_n of_o leviticus_fw-la but_o with_o what_o learning_n faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n he_o do_v this_o his_o commentary_n upon_o these_o book_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v publish_v will_v one_o day_n bear_v record_n for_o albeit_o he_o write_v they_o for_o his_o own_o private_a use_n and_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n can_v not_o review_v they_o yet_o be_v they_o worthy_a to_o come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o learned_a man_n beside_o this_o how_o great_o he_o excel_v even_o they_o in_o teach_v you_o may_v conjecture_v not_o only_o by_o these_o thing_n which_o you_o yourselves_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v but_o hereby_o may_v you_o also_o know_v it_o that_o whereas_o he_o have_v for_o his_o associate_n martin_n bucer_n that_o excellent_a divine_a who_o as_o it_o be_v true_o write_v of_o he_o by_o a_o certain_a learned_a man_n that_o beside_o the_o hide_a learning_n and_o abundant_a knowledge_n of_o many_o thing_n beside_o the_o quickness_n of_o wit_n the_o manifold_a read_n and_o other_o many_o and_o sundry_a virtue_n he_o have_v this_o praise_n proper_a unto_o he_o that_o scarce_o any_o other_o within_o man_n remembrance_n have_v travel_v with_o more_o exquisite_a diligence_n in_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o i_o say_v have_v such_o and_o so_o notable_a a_o man_n to_o be_v his_o colleague_n in_o teach_v yet_o do_v he_o never_o seem_v to_o be_v inferior_a unto_o he_o for_o first_o of_o all_o he_o diligent_o expound_v the_o word_n themselves_o and_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o for_o the_o exact_a knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o three_o tongue_n he_o be_v able_a most_o happy_o to_o perform_v then_o he_o search_v out_o and_o discover_v the_o reason_n and_o argument_n which_o lie_v hide_v under_o word_n otherwise_o singly_o and_o short_o knit_v up_o and_o the_o thing_n more_o slenderlie_o speak_v he_o confirm_v by_o other_o place_n he_o compare_v obscure_a place_n with_o manifest_a he_o show_v what_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v against_o the_o word_n propound_v and_o declare_v the_o way_n of_o reconcile_a they_o he_o show_v also_o in_o order_n with_o a_o singular_a happiness_n of_o memory_n what_o judgement_n the_o father_n be_v of_o and_o with_o a_o sharp_a judgement_n examine_v what_o weight_n and_o strength_n every_o one_o of_o their_o interpretation_n have_v but_o the_o controversy_n which_o be_v incident_a he_o expound_v so_o sincere_o and_o plain_o as_o no_o other_o man_n do_v and_o beside_o in_o the_o general_a discourse_n which_o he_o make_v he_o observe_v two_o excellent_a point_n especial_o in_o teach_v to_o wit_n a_o exact_a method_n and_o a_o pure_a and_o plain_a stile_n in_o these_o thing_n he_o so_o excel_v as_o he_o seem_v not_o only_o equal_a unto_o bucer_n but_o by_o all_o man_n judgement_n to_o excel_v he_o for_o bucer_n otherwise_o a_o great_a observer_n of_o method_n yet_o be_v sometime_o lead_v away_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o many_o thing_n turn_v far_o aside_o from_o the_o order_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v or_o else_o be_v withdraw_v through_o infinite_a business_n be_v not_o always_o mindful_a of_o his_o purpose_a division_n moreover_o as_o he_o acknowledge_v and_o often_o confess_v he_o have_v a_o certain_a peculiar_a darkness_n of_o stile_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v well_o understand_v but_o of_o a_o attentive_a hearer_n but_o martyr_n aswell_o apt_o divide_v into_o certain_a part_n all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v entreat_v of_o as_o also_o forget_v not_o any_o of_o those_o part_n how_o large_a soever_o the_o treatise_n be_v neither_o insert_v any_o new_a part_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o treatise_n neither_o invert_v the_o order_n which_o he_o have_v purpose_v at_o the_o beginning_n but_o the_o self_n same_o number_n of_o part_n and_o order_n which_o he_o have_v once_o purpose_v he_o constant_o pursue_v unto_o the_o end_n in_o speak_v he_o use_v pure_a word_n proper_a and_o latin_a and_o with_o such_o a_o composition_n beside_o as_o neither_o by_o restraint_n of_o his_o talk_n nor_o ambiguity_n of_o his_o word_n he_o bread_n obscureness_n or_o again_o by_o long_a discourse_n suspend_v his_o judgement_n and_o trouble_v the_o understanding_n and_o memory_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o so_o he_o please_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o hearer_n not_o only_o for_o the_o gravity_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sweetness_n and_o elegancy_n of_o his_o stile_n and_o moreover_o even_o in_o the_o lecture_n themselves_o he_o with_o a_o singular_a gravity_n sometime_o exhort_v to_o godly_a life_n sometime_o by_o a_o sharp_a rebuke_v he_o stir_v up_o to_o repentance_n so_o that_o his_o lecture_n be_v as_o it_o be_v sauce_v with_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o show_v a_o excellent_a doctrine_n and_o eloquence_n join_v with_o singular_a piety_n procure_v he_o great_a glory_n
in_o the_o most_o honourable_a place_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o because_o the_o papist_n shall_v not_o attempt_v the_o like_a thing_n afterward_o her_o bone_n be_v mingle_v together_o with_o the_o bone_n of_o fridesuide_n who_o in_o time_n past_a they_o devout_o worship_v wherefore_o in_o that_o the_o body_n of_o a_o most_o godly_a woman_n be_v shameful_o cast_v away_o be_v a_o notable_a monument_n of_o the_o romish_a tyranny_n which_o spare_v not_o the_o faithful_a neither_o alive_a nor_o dead_a but_o in_o that_o it_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n where_o it_o be_v before_o testify_v a_o good_a and_o grateful_a mind_n of_o the_o englishman_n towards_o their_o master_n who_o wife_n she_o have_v late_o be_v and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o by_o this_o occasion_n we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o english_a affair_n and_o that_o as_o it_o seem_v there_o have_v be_v say_v enough_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v and_o teach_v at_o strasborough_n i_o will_v now_o hereafter_o show_v why_o he_o go_v into_o england_n and_o what_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v there_o when_o henry_n the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v dead_a edward_z his_o son_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o tutor_n &_o especial_o of_o edward_n duke_n of_o somerset_n his_o uncle_n and_o thomas_n cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o caunterburie_n the_o primate_n of_o all_o england_n decree_v to_o abolish_v the_o pope_n religion_n &_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o because_o the_o minister_n of_o church_n who_o shall_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n be_v to_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o university_n he_o determine_v first_o of_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v reform_v that_o afterward_o out_o of_o these_o the_o pure_a ivice_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n may_v be_v derive_v into_o every_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o because_o that_o peter_n martyr_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o learned_a man_n for_o his_o singular_a learning_n and_o incredible_a skill_n of_o many_o thing_n seem_v one_o of_o all_o other_o most_o meet_a for_o this_o charge_n he_o at_o the_o king_n desire_n be_v call_v thither_o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caunterburie_n therefore_o at_o the_o end_n of_o november_n 1547._o with_o licence_n of_o the_o senate_n of_o strasborough_n where_o he_o have_v now_o teach_v five_o year_n he_o depart_v into_o england_n barnardinus_n ochinus_n accompany_v he_o who_o likewise_o be_v send_v for_o by_o the_o same_o archbishop_n and_o when_o the_o archbishop_n have_v stay_v they_o with_o he_o for_o a_o time_n and_o have_v entertain_v they_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o courtesy_n martyr_n by_o the_o king_n commandment_n have_v appoint_v to_o he_o the_o charge_n of_o interpret_n the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o oxford_n in_o that_o university_n he_o first_o expound_v the_o 1._o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n because_o therein_o be_v handle_v diverse_a and_o many_o principal_a matter_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o controversy_n of_o our_o time_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o epistle_n if_o it_o be_v profitable_o &_o apt_o read_v it_o may_v cure_v all_o the_o fault_n wherewith_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v corrupt_v and_o may_v convince_v all_o abuse_n and_o papistical_a superstition_n the_o papist_n of_o who_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a number_n in_o oxford_n do_v in_o deed_n at_o the_o beginning_n indifferent_a patient_o abide_v martyr_n to_o teach_v and_o some_o of_o they_o also_o frequent_v his_o lecture_n &_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v his_o doctrine_n in_o admiration_n but_o other_o and_o especial_o the_o master_n of_o college_n restrain_v their_o scholar_n from_o his_o lecture_n and_o make_v no_o further_o stir_v but_o after_o that_o he_o have_v condemn_v their_o vow_n of_o sole_a life_n and_o that_o consequent_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n he_o begin_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o think_v it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o to_o be_v any_o long_o at_o quiet_a for_o whereas_o their_o forefather_n have_v first_o obscure_v and_o then_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o principal_a matter_n which_o gate_n of_o error_n be_v open_v they_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n all_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n they_o can_v not_o abide_v martyr_n who_o with_o marvellous_a endeavour_n deliver_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o eucharist_n from_o their_o error_n and_o corruption_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v procure_v unto_o he_o not_o only_a hatred_n but_o also_o great_a danger_n they_o first_o of_o all_o rail_v on_o he_o with_o their_o usual_a accusation_n namely_o that_o he_o impugn_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o forefather_n that_o he_o abolish_v the_o ceremony_n well_o institute_v that_o he_o profane_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o scarce_o forbear_v the_o tread_v of_o it_o under_o his_o foot_n after_o this_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n ready_a they_o without_o his_o knowledge_n fasten_v upon_o every_o church_n paper_n write_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n that_o the_o day_n follow_v he_o will_v dispute_v open_o against_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n wherefore_o the_o day_n follow_v they_o occupy_v the_o auditory_a they_o dispose_v of_o their_o travel_n in_o place_n convenient_a and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v ready_a as_o need_n shall_v require_v to_o make_v clamour_n and_o tumult_n yea_o and_o to_o fight_v too_o and_o for_o audience_n sake_n there_o flock_n together_o not_o only_o the_o student_n of_o all_o the_o college_n but_o also_o some_o and_o that_o no_o small_a number_n of_o the_o tumultuous_a people_n partly_o to_o behold_v the_o event_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o partly_o that_o they_o may_v be_v present_a with_o both_o party_n if_o perchance_o any_o uproar_n shall_v arise_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n martyr_n ignorant_a of_o all_o these_o thing_n prepare_v himself_o at_o home_n that_o after_o his_o wont_a manner_n he_o may_v make_v his_o lecture_n at_o the_o hour_n appoint_v when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n his_o friend_n be_v much_o move_v at_o the_o unusual_a concourse_n of_o people_n come_v home_o unto_o he_o and_o declare_v all_o the_o matter_n persuade_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v stay_v at_o home_n and_o not_o procure_v himself_o any_o danger_n forsomuch_o as_o the_o adversary_n be_v so_o prepare_v as_o they_o may_v seem_v rather_o to_o contend_v by_o arm_n than_o by_o argument_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o may_v not_o slack_v his_o duty_n nor_o neglect_v the_o charge_n which_o the_o king_n have_v commit_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v never_o author_n of_o any_o tumult_n whereof_o they_o themselves_o can_v best_o bear_v record_n and_o that_o now_o also_o he_o will_v not_o give_v unto_o the_o adversary_n any_o cause_n of_o disorder_n but_o will_v read_v after_o his_o accustom_a manner_n further_o that_o there_o be_v many_o in_o this_o congregation_n which_o expect_v the_o accustom_a read_n who_o he_o may_v not_o disappoint_v and_o now_o as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o auditory_a be_v accompany_v by_o his_o most_o faithful_a friend_n there_o meet_v he_o by_o the_o way_n a_o servant_n of_o smith_n who_o play_v the_o chief_a part_n in_o this_o tragedy_n and_o deliver_v letter_n unto_o he_o whereby_o his_o master_n challenge_v he_o to_o disputation_n there_o do_v his_o friend_n again_o admonish_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v return_v home_n they_o declare_v the_o danger_n that_o he_o be_v in_o but_o he_o nevertheless_o stand_v fast_o in_o his_o purpose_n he_o go_v to_o the_o auditory_a &_o with_o modest_a speech_n pacify_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v the_o adversary_n which_o challenge_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o refuse_v not_o the_o disputation_n but_o that_o now_o he_o come_v not_o hither_o to_o dispute_v but_o to_o read_v &_o so_o they_o condescend_v he_o read_v his_o lecture_n after_o the_o accustom_a manner_n with_o great_a admiration_n of_o all_o man_n for_o they_o which_o before_o wonder_v at_o his_o singular_a doctrine_n and_o eloquence_n now_o do_v they_o also_o honour_v in_o he_o his_o incredible_a constancy_n and_o courage_n for_o in_o so_o great_a a_o murmur_n of_o the_o people_n and_o fume_v of_o the_o adversary_n he_o so_o perform_v his_o lecture_n as_o in_o he_o be_v no_o change_n of_o countenance_n and_o colour_n no_o hack_n of_o his_o word_n no_o trip_v of_o his_o tongue_n and_o final_o not_o tremble_v of_o member_n or_o paleness_n show_v any_o tooken_v of_o fear_n when_o the_o lecture_n be_v do_v the_o adversary_n urge_v he_o more_o stout_o and_o with_o great_a clamour_n provoke_v he_o to_o dispute_v neither_o accept_v they_o his_o most_o modest_a excuse_n that_o he_o will_v dispute_v yet_o at_o a_o other_o time_n and_o that_o now_o he_o be_v not_o ready_a since_o they_o so_o cunning_o have_v
and_o schism_n dissimulation_n dissimulation_n of_o two_o sort_n 2_o 541_o b_o not_o remove_v from_o deceit_n &_o guile_n 2_o 534_o b_o 535_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v allowable_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o 321_o b_o in_o god_n service_n it_o be_v utter_o to_o be_v shun_v 2_o 316._o 317._o 318._o 319._o 320._o the_o dissimulation_n of_o the_o priscillianistes_n 4_o 299_o b_o 300a_o of_o julian._n 2_o 541_o a_o constantius_n the_o first_o 4_o 242_o a_o of_o jehu_n 2_o 539_o b_o 536_o a_o of_o david_n 2_o 384a_o 3_o 291._o 292._o 293._o 294._o 2_o 535_o b_o of_o christ_n and_o other_o and_o whether_o they_o be_v sin_n 2_o 541_o b_o distinction_n what_o kind_n of_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v 4_o 134_o a_o devil_n the_o devil_n do_v imitate_v god_n &_o how_o 1_n 91_o b_o 4_o 113_o a_o he_o be_v no_o creator_n or_o maker_n of_o thing_n but_o a_o minister_n serve_v unto_o nature_n 1_n 86_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v samuel_n or_o the_o devil_n that_o come_v at_o the_o witch_n call_v 1_o 73_o b_o 72_o ab_fw-la by_o natural_a cause_n he_o can_v work_v strange_a thing_n 1_n 66_o a_o what_o reason_n some_o use_n to_o prove_v that_o for_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n they_o may_v use_v his_o help_n 1_n 66_o b_o a_o rehearsal_n of_o diverse_a illusion_n do_v by_o he_o 1_n 85_o b_o 86_o ab_fw-la 87_o a_o he_o sometime_o speak_v truth_n though_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n prove_v 1_n 74b_v he_o can_v move_v &_o drive_v forward_o some_o thing_n 1_o 86_o b_o he_o mock_v &_o beguile_v simple_a man_n and_o how_o 1_n 91_o b_o how_o tyrannous_o he_o deal_v with_o his_o prophet_n 1_n 21_o ab_fw-la he_o be_v deceive_v through_o his_o own_o malice_n and_o pride_n 1_n 83_o b_o whether_o he_o can_v appear_v and_o give_v answer_n 1_n 77_o a_o his_o double_a meaning_n &_o deal_v note_v 1_n 83_o a_o he_o do_v oftentimes_o put_v on_o the_o person_n of_o god_n 1_o 76_o b_o he_o can_v hurt_v no_o further_o than_o god_n permit_v and_o of_o his_o cruelty_n 1_o 90_o b_o 85_o b_o what_o knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o christ_n 1_n 83_o a_o he_o vex_v the_o godly_a and_o ungodlie_a after_o a_o sundry_a and_o differ_a fashion_n 1_o 65_o b_o 66_o a_o why_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bind_v since_o it_o seem_v otherwise_o 3_o 396_o ab_fw-la what_o hindrance_n he_o procure_v to_o our_o calling_n 4_o 9_o b_o he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o saint_n 4_o 330_o a_o whether_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n 3_o 173_o b_o he_o be_v deceive_v by_o ambition_n 1_n 83_o a_o he_o have_v no_o faith_n 3_o 62_o b_o devil_n the_o devil_n feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n 4_o 131_o a_o in_o what_o point_n or_o respect_n the_o use_n of_o their_o help_n do_v consist_v 1_n 91_o a_o of_o cast_v they_o out_o 4_o 129b_n 130_o ab_fw-la why_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o use_v their_o help_n 1_n 91_o a_o who_o scholar_n they_o be_v count_v 4_o 130_o b_o woman_n and_o man_n sorceress_n in_o their_o sleep_n receive_v many_o pleasure_n of_o of_o the_o devil_n 1_n 90_o a_o ¶_o look_n spirit_n divination_n the_o word_n divination_n be_v always_o take_v in_o the_o worse_a part_n in_o the_o scripture_n say_v jerom._n 1_o 61_o b_o roman_a law_n against_o that_o of_o dream_n 1_n 38_o b_o cicero_n manner_n of_o reason_v against_o that_o of_o the_o ethnik_n 2_o 276b_n 277_o ab_fw-la natural_a and_o artificial_a with_o cicero_n judgement_n of_o the_o same_o 1_n 62_o a_o what_o kind_n be_v not_o forbid_v in_o scripture_n 1_n 61_o b_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o the_o divination_n of_o any_o thing_n by_o vision_n or_o dream_n send_v of_o god_n 1_o 36_o a_o divinity_n for_o what_o cause_v divinity_n be_v call_v a_o actual_a knowledge_n by_o some_o 1_n 17_o b_o two_o 301_o ab_fw-la how_o one_o thing_n be_v otherwise_o teach_v by_o it_o than_o it_o be_v by_o philosophy_n 1_n 303_o a_o 1_o 17_o a_o artius_fw-la deny_v christ_n divinity_n two_o 601_o b_o token_n thereof_o 3_o 358_o a_o two_o 600_o b_o 601._o 602._o ¶_o look_v christ_n divorsement_n in_o what_o spiritual_a cause_n divorsement_n be_v permit_v 2_o 464_o b_o 465_o a_o suco_fw-la for_o and_z grant_v for_o impotency_n and_o coldness_n of_o the_o man_n 2_o 466_o ab_fw-la 467_o a_o from_o bed_n but_o not_o from_o matrimonial_a bond_n 2_o 494_o b_o 445_o 446_o ab_fw-la what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n when_o the_o law_n will_v not_o give_v liberty_n to_o marry_v a_o second_o person_n 2_o 459_o a_o all_o mean_n must_v be_v attempt_v before_o it_o be_v make_v 2_o 465_o a_o three_o cause_n thereof_o allege_v by_o ambrose_n between_o husband_n &_o wife_n two_o 460_o a_o why_o by_o moses_n law_n a_o wise_a after_o divorsement_n shall_v never_o return_v to_o her_o former_a husband_n 2_o 497_o a_o christ_n mean_v such_o a_o one_o wherein_o new_a marriage_n be_v licence_v 2_o 459_o b_o in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a between_o marry_a party_n 2_o 422_o b_o the_o magistrate_n must_v be_v entreat_v to_o determine_v in_o such_o a_o case_n 2_o 458_o b_o 459_o a_o christ_n revoke_v whole_o the_o case_n thereof_o use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o 427_o b_o whether_o only_o the_o cause_n of_o adultery_n do_v make_v it_o 2_o 457_o b_o law_n of_o emperor_n touch_v the_o cause_n thereof_o 2_o 458_o a_o be_v make_v for_o adultery_n admit_v a_o marriage_n afterward_o 2_o 458_o a_o why_o christ_n talk_v thereof_o mention_v adultery_n only_o 2_o 458_o b_o who_o give_v a_o bill_n of_o divorsement_n to_o his_o wife_n first_o in_o rome_n 2_o 462_o b_o cause_n why_o the_o father_n will_v admit_v no_o marriage_n after_o it_o in_o a_o case_n of_o adultery_n 2_o 461_o b_o 462_o b_o in_o what_o case_n a_o free_a divorsement_n be_v grant_v between_o a_o heretic_n and_o a_o true_a professor_n 2_o 446_o b_o ambroses_n error_n touch_v divorsement_n 3_o 243_o b_o no_o man_n of_o praise_n or_o renoun_n mention_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o give_v a_o bill_n of_o divorsement_n to_o their_o wife_n 2_o 464_o a_o woman_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n give_v none_o to_o their_o husband_n 2_o 460_o b_o 461_o a_o divorsement_n what_o kind_n of_o divorsement_n paul_n allow_v not_o 2_o 462_o b_o 463_o a_o chrysostome_n and_o tertullian_n admit_v just_a one_o 2_o 463_o ab_fw-la why_o god_n will_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n they_o shall_v be_v permit_v two_o 457_o a_o 463_o b_o 515_o b_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o magistrate_n at_o this_o day_n do_v doubt_n to_o determine_v of_o they_o 2_o 459_o b_o what_o the_o church_n father_n determine_v of_o they_o and_o new_a marriage_n of_o the_o party_n separate_v 2_o 459_o b_o 460_o ab_fw-la christ_n be_v not_o against_o his_o father_n for_o not_o admit_v they_o for_o every_o cause_n 2_o 463_o b_o at_o what_o time_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v lawful_a for_o woman_n to_o give_v bill_n of_o divorsement_n to_o their_o husband_n 2_o 461_o a_o do._n doctor_n difference_n between_o prophet_n and_o doctor_n 4_o 6b_n doctrine_n doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v 3_o 240._o 241._o not_o rash_o to_o be_v believe_v look_v the_o place_n 4_o 52_o ab_fw-la the_o faith_n thereof_o 3_o 132a_o christ_n ground_v his_o upon_o scripture_n 3_o 340_o b_o it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a trial_n thereof_o to_o work_v miracle_n but_o this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o scripture_n 1_n 67_o b_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o same_o and_o dissent_v there_o about_o 1_n 99_o a_o signify_v by_o building_n 3_o 239_o 240._o 241_o 242._o four_o thing_n necessary_a therein_o 4_o 48_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o avouch_v one_o false_a doctrine_n to_o supplant_v another_o 1_o 157_o a_o cause_n why_o ill_a doctrine_n do_v long_o lie_v hide_v 3_o 240_o b_o 241_o a_o mahomet_n soon_o spread_v and_o why_o 4_o 6_o a_o a_o comparison_n between_o papistical_a and_o true_a 3_o 262_o a_o how_o far_o forth_o that_o of_o judas_n receive_v of_o christ_n do_v perfect_v he_o 1_n 15a_o the_o perfect_a come_n by_o true_a doctrine_n 1_o 14b_v how_o the_o papist_n have_v corrupt_v it_o 4_o 70_o a_o the_o author_n thereof_o compare_v to_o precious_a thing_n 3_o 239_o b_o 240_o a_o doctrine_n offensive_a doctrine_n of_o two_o sort_n 3_o 163_o a_o art_n and_o doctrine_n desire_v good_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n 1_o 3_o b_o of_o diverse_a papistical_a doctrine_n which_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v they_o 1_o 99_o a_o doubt_n a_o doubt_n whether_o the_o end_n of_o physic_n be_v health_n 1_n 7_o a_o why_o aristotle_n appoint_v two_o kind_n of_o
holy_a spirit_n sixth_o to_o the_o sixth_o which_o do_v hinder_v sin_n and_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n this_o we_o grant_v but_o we_o add_v that_o he_o do_v justly_o remove_v his_o spirit_n indeed_o the_o remove_n of_o that_o which_o let_v be_v a_o cause_n but_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a cause_n for_o there_o do_v also_o rest_n in_o we_o inward_a cause_n of_o evil_a he_o give_v occasion_n it_o be_v true_a he_o sugge_v both_o outward_o and_o inwardlie_o seven_o to_o the_o seven_o but_o yet_o good_a thing_n the_o which_o man_n through_o their_o own_o lewdness_n do_v use_v amiss_o but_o he_o not_o only_o give_v occasion_n but_o he_o also_o give_v out_o his_o commandment_n 22._o 1._o kin_n 22._o 22._o he_o say_v unto_o the_o devil_n prosopopoeia_fw-la to_o the_o eight_o god_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o figure_n prosopopoeia_fw-la go_v forth_o do_v this_o hereof_o will_v i_o note_v a_o few_o thing_n the_o prophet_n by_o the_o figure_n prosopopoeia_fw-la do_v as_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o god_n to_o sit_v upon_o a_o seat_n like_o a_o judge_n he_o will_v that_o achab_n shall_v be_v slay_v he_o seek_v who_o shall_v deceive_v he_o whereunto_o tend_v this_o inquisition_n it_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o this_o shall_v elsewhere_o be_v seek_v because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o deceive_v the_o end_n be_v there_o set_v forth_o by_o his_o justice_n he_o will_v that_o achab_n shall_v now_o be_v slay_v diverse_a way_n be_v devise_v this_o spirit_n show_v one_o way_n and_o that_o spirit_n another_o way_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v innumerable_a way_n whereby_o he_o can_v punish_v man_n those_o way_n be_v there_o propound_v but_o not_o put_v in_o practice_n because_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v not_o mind_v to_o use_v they_o a_o spirit_n step_v forth_o who_o say_v i_o will_v deceive_v he_o hereby_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o devil_n be_v prompt_a and_o ready_a to_o deceive_v and_o when_o they_o do_v deceive_v it_o be_v of_o their_o own_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o those_o spirit_n be_v able_a to_o do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n do_v give_v they_o leave_v and_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o will_v use_v they_o they_o be_v executioner_n appoint_a of_o god_n wherefore_o god_n say_v go_v forth_o this_o be_v the_o imperative_fw-it mood_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o end_n it_o be_v to_o slay_v and_o punish_v achab._n but_o this_o leave_n be_v give_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o devil_n shall_v exercise_v his_o naughty_a will_n and_o deceive_v and_o god_n use_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o will_v not_o hinder_v his_o work_n nor_o yet_o let_v achab_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v believe_v the_o false_a prophet_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o 83._o question_n quest_n 53._o note_v three_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o that_o which_o god_n do_v against_o achab_n he_o do_v it_o by_o judgement_n secondlie_o that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o a_o angel_n and_o not_o by_o himself_o thirdlie_o he_o say_v not_o by_o every_o manner_n of_o angel_n but_o by_o a_o evil_a angel_n ready_a of_o his_o own_o nature_n to_o deceive_v it_o be_v say_v that_o sin_n be_v a_o motion_n nine_o to_o the_o nine_o and_o a_o certain_a action_n and_o that_o the_o first_o mover_n be_v god_n nothing_o be_v conclude_v but_o that_o the_o subject_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o act_n itself_o have_v will_n to_o be_v the_o near_a cause_n and_o also_o god_n himself_o in_o respect_n it_o be_v a_o natural_a thing_n the_o say_n of_o augustine_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la &_o libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la the_o 21._o chapter_n be_v expound_v of_o the_o inclination_n unto_o good_a by_o himself_o and_o unto_o evil_a indirect_o also_o the_o deal_n of_o roboam_n 16._o to_o the_o 10._o 1._o kin._n 12_o 15_o 2._o par._n 21_o 16._o and_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o the_o philistine_n and_o that_o amazias_n will_v not_o harken_v unto_o the_o warning_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n prophet_n appertain_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n god_n be_v mind_v to_o punish_v they_o 11._o to_o the_o 11._o as_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o ahia_n the_o silonite_n for_o perform_v whereof_o etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v because_o they_o be_v foretell_v but_o foretell_v because_o god_n foresee_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v so_o be_v he_o appoint_v they_o for_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o he_o know_v how_o he_o will_v use_v they_o and_o his_o reason_n be_v allow_v of_o god_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o ezechiel_n 9_o ezec._n 14_o 9_o if_o the_o prophet_n be_v deceive_v 12._o to_o the_o 12._o it_o be_v i_o that_o have_v seduce_v he_o here_o have_v we_o nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n may_v be_v two_o way_n consider_v as_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o will_n of_o a_o ill_a prophet_n so_o it_o displease_v god_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v he_o will_v punish_v it_o but_o if_o afterward_o the_o use_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v weigh_v that_o god_n by_o such_o seduce_a will_v be_v revenge_v of_o the_o people_n than_o he_o do_v justly_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n from_o they_o further_o he_o use_v that_o seducement_n which_o proper_o and_o by_o itself_o may_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n 31_o there_o be_v bring_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o 21_o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 13._o prou._n 21_o 1._o to_o the_o 13._o that_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o he_o incline_v the_o same_o which_o way_n soever_o he_o will_n the_o proposition_n be_v general_a which_o way_n soever_o he_o will_v he_o incline_v the_o same_o here_o be_v no_o exception_n therefore_o as_o well_o unto_o good_a thing_n as_o unto_o evil_a thing_n in_o the_o twelve_o of_o job_n 24._o job_n 12_o 24._o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v take_v a_o way_n the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o he_o make_v they_o stagger_v like_o drunken_a man_n and_o how_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o inclination_n i_o have_v declare_v wherefore_o i_o understand_v this_o sentence_n of_o solomon_n no_o otherwise_o than_o those_o word_n of_o saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la &_o libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la to_o wit_n that_o he_o incline_v our_o will_n unto_o good_a or_o evil_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n 14._o to_o the_o 14._o another_o argument_n be_v out_o of_o the_o 105._o psalm_n 25._o psa_fw-la 105_o 25._o where_o it_o be_v say_v god_n turn_v their_o hart_n so_o as_o they_o hate_v they_o what_o manner_n of_o turn_v that_o be_v which_o he_o make_v in_o their_o heart_n augustine_n do_v teach_v very_o well_o in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o be_v no_o good_a hart_n that_o god_n make_v evil_a but_o such_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o use_v both_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o when_o they_o be_v evil_a he_o pike_v good_a thing_n out_o of_o they_o he_o increase_v the_o israelite_n with_o child_n and_o with_o wealth_n these_o thing_n be_v good_a wherefore_o god_n by_o do_v good_a unto_o the_o hebrews_n turn_v the_o hart_n of_o the_o egyptian_n unto_o hatred_n for_o hatred_n arise_v through_o other_o man_n felicity_n wherefore_o god_n turn_v their_o hart_n which_o natural_o be_v evil_a unto_o a_o hatred_n against_o the_o hebrews_n not_o by_o make_v of_o their_o hart_n evil_a you_o see_v therefore_o that_o i_o feign_a not_o when_o i_o say_v that_o god_n sugge_v either_o inwardlie_a or_o outward_o such_o thing_n as_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v good_a but_o through_o our_o fault_n do_v come_v occasion_n of_o sin_v but_o yet_o occasion_n take_v not_o give_v and_o the_o occasion_n which_o be_v offer_v be_v not_o the_o further_a remoove_v cause_n as_o be_v the_o fir_n tree_n hew_v upon_o mount_n pelion_n but_o they_o be_v immediate_a occasion_n which_o stir_v up_o our_o desire_n even_o as_o the_o hebrews_n happiness_n be_v the_o immediate_a occasion_n why_o the_o egyptian_n envy_v they_o 17._o esai_n 63_o 17._o esaie_n the_o 63._o chapter_n wherefore_o have_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o err_v 15._o to_o the_o 15._o lord_n which_o say_v jerom_n interprete_v of_o god_n love_a kindness_n god_n do_v not_o straitwaie_o punish_v their_o sin_n wherefore_o they_o begin_v to_o contemn_v his_o judgement_n god_n do_v suggest_v this_o his_o mercy_n in_o they_o which_o be_v good_a but_o through_o their_o fault_n it_o be_v draw_v to_o contempt_n they_o may_v also_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o cast_v upon_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o
else_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o think_v themselves_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o be_v forsake_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o afterward_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n speak_v after_o such_o a_o sort_n doubtless_o not_o in_o blame_v of_o god_n but_o in_o marvel_v at_o his_o judgement_n but_o howsoever_o thou_o understand_v it_o god_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o fault_n 10._o jerem._n 4_o 10._o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o four_o of_o jeremie_n thou_o 16._o to_o the_o 16._o o_o lord_n have_v seduce_v thy_o people_n jerom_n answer_v say_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o speak_v seem_v unto_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o other_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n before_o where_o god_n declare_v unto_o he_o 17._o jerem._n 3_o 17._o that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o seat_n of_o god_n and_o that_o all_o the_o heathen_a shall_v flock_v about_o it_o but_o now_o god_n say_v that_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o king_n &_o of_o the_o prince_n shall_v quail_v the_o priest_n and_o people_n shall_v be_v astonish_v and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n cry_v thou_o say_v we_o shall_v have_v peace_n but_o behold_v the_o sword_n but_o the_o time_n say_v jerom_o must_v be_v distinguish_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v first_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v after_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o that_o calamity_n which_o be_v show_v of_o afterward_o be_v even_o at_o the_o door_n 32_o josua_n say_v 17._o to_o the_o 17._o that_o god_n harden_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o nation_n of_o the_o canaanite_n 20_o josua_n 11_o 20_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v peace_n with_o israel_n because_o god_n be_v mind_v to_o cast_v they_o out_o before_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n we_o answer_v with_o augustine_n be_v to_o harden_v what_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la &_o praedestinatione_fw-la it_o be_v also_o entitle_v the_o book_n de_fw-fr voluntate_fw-la dei_fw-la what_o be_v it_o to_o harden_v that_o he_o will_v not_o mollify_v what_o be_v it_o to_o blinden_v that_o he_o will_v not_o illuminate_v what_o be_v it_o to_o enforce_v or_o reject_v that_o he_o will_v not_o call_v which_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o general_a call_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v effectual_a god_n pour_v not_o in_o new_a hardness_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hart_n wherefore_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o god_n harden_v those_o nation_n because_o he_o will_v not_o make_v they_o relent_v whereby_o they_o may_v have_v make_v peace_n with_o the_o hebrews_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v already_o to_o be_v destroy_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v further_o object_v that_o no_o creature_n be_v appoint_v to_o perdition_n god_n create_v not_o man_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o will_v cast_v he_o off_o and_o jerom_n upon_o the_o prophet_n abacuk_n the_o second_o chapter_n be_v allege_v although_o that_o the_o soul_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o naughtiness_n thereof_o be_v make_v a_o habitation_n for_o the_o chaldaean_n yet_o by_o nature_n it_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n and_o no_o creature_n endue_v with_o reason_n be_v hereunto_o make_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o habitation_n of_o the_o devil_n indeed_o these_o word_n do_v jerom_n speak_v but_o if_o thou_o understand_v he_o absolute_o he_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n which_o speak_v otherwise_o it_o say_v 22._o rom._n 9_o 17._o verse_n 22._o that_o the_o potter_n have_v power_n of_o one_o lump_n to_o make_v one_o vessel_n to_o honour_n and_o another_o to_o dishonour_v and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o pharaoh_n to_o this_o purpose_n have_v i_o raise_v thou_o that_o i_o may_v show_v forth_o my_o power_n god_n suffer_v the_o vessel_n prepare_v unto_o destruction_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v make_v his_o power_n manifest_a it_o be_v also_o say_v by_o solomon_n in_o the_o 16._o of_o proverb_n 4_o prou._n 16_o 4_o that_o the_o ungodlie_a man_n be_v make_v for_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n 4._o jude._n 4._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o certain_a man_n which_o be_v before_o ordain_v to_o this_o judgement_n or_o to_o this_o condemnation_n but_o true_a it_o be_v that_o this_o decree_n of_o god_n before_o it_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n have_v just_a cause_n of_o condemn_v any_o man_n for_o sin_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n for_o the_o which_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v condemn_v be_v condemn_v yet_o be_v it_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n that_o he_o call_v they_o not_o effectual_o and_o sure_o that_o decree_n be_v just_a but_o as_o touch_v jerom_n himself_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o sin_n for_o he_o sin_v through_o his_o own_o fault_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n not_o to_o hinder_v that_o fault_n of_o he_o i_o answer_v further_o with_o zuinglius_fw-la zuinglius_fw-la zuinglius_fw-la in_o his_o little_a book_n de_fw-fr providentia_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o sixth_o chapter_n hereof_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n do_v procure_v theft_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v procee_v yet_o further_o and_o thou_o may_v say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v for_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o justice_n then_o we_o see_v to_o what_o end_n the_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v make_v even_o that_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n his_o severity_n may_v be_v declare_v what_o wise_a man_n be_v there_o that_o will_v ordain_v a_o thing_n to_o any_o such_o end_n as_o he_o know_v he_o can_v not_o attain_v unto_o god_n foreknoweth_a all_o thing_n he_o know_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v dam_v it_o shall_v not_o therefore_o be_v say_v that_o he_o make_v those_o to_o salvation_n which_o shall_v be_v condemn_v 18._o to_o the_o 18._o an_o other_o argument_n be_v if_o god_n will_v the_o end_n he_o also_o will_v the_o mean_n to_o come_v by_o that_o end_n i_o grant_v for_o he_o will_v that_o the_o patience_n of_o martyr_n shall_v be_v therefore_o he_o will_v that_o persecution_n shall_v be_v he_o will_v undoubted_o but_o not_o after_o one_o manner_n for_o that_o which_o be_v good_a he_o will_v for_o itself_o sake_n the_o persecution_n which_o be_v do_v by_o tyrant_n he_o will_v after_o a_o sort_n that_o be_v for_o some_o other_o consideration_n he_o will_v suffer_v they_o not_o hinder_v they_o he_o will_v use_v those_o thing_n where_o i_o say_v that_o he_o will_v those_o thing_n after_o a_o sort_n it_o must_v not_o be_v infer_v that_o therefore_o he_o will_v they_o false_o or_o like_o a_o subtle_a sophister_n john_n say_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o without_o repentance_n and_o see_v such_o a_o one_o do_v some_o way_n sin_n it_o must_v not_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v sin_n sophisticallie_o and_o false_o for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o consequent_a for_o he_o sin_v in_o very_a deed_n and_o not_o sophisticallie_o and_o false_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o law_n of_o itself_o be_v holy_a and_o yet_o after_o a_o sort_n it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o wrath_n and_o damnation_n but_o yet_o not_o false_o nor_o sophisticallie_o for_o so_o paul_n himself_o speak_v and_o that_o true_o wherefore_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o god_n will_v after_o a_o sort_n therefore_o he_o will_v that_o thing_n false_o and_o sophisticallie_o objection_n a_o objection_n but_o if_o god_n will_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v unto_o a_o end_n and_o sin_n after_o a_o sort_n because_o he_o have_v determine_v not_o to_o let_v they_o and_o be_v mind_v to_o use_v they_o then_o his_o will_n be_v immutable_a there_o shall_v follow_v a_o unavoidable_a necessity_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o necessity_n but_o no_o constraint_n and_o if_o our_o will_n be_v forsake_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o sin_v very_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v his_o decree_n be_v as_o the_o iron_n &_o the_o adamant_n for_o zacharie_n as_o touch_v the_o chariot_n and_o empire_n 1._o zacha._n 6_o 1._o which_o shall_v succeed_v after_o he_o they_o go_v say_v he_o through_o mountain_n of_o iron_n the_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v most_o steadfast_a and_o christ_n say_v 21._o john_n 10_o 21._o those_o who_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o none_o can_v pluck_v out_o of_o my_o hand_n yet_o there_o be_v somewhat_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o withstand_v this_o say_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 68_o psalm_n 29._o psal_n 69_o 29._o let_v they_o be_v wipe_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o live_n wherefore_o if_o they_o be_v
in_o very_a deed_n he_o seem_v to_o terrify_v christian_n man_n from_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n howbeit_o if_o you_o mark_v well_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o you_o will_v be_v nothing_o trouble_v true_a philosophy_n since_o it_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o by_o those_o proposition_n conclude_v many_o thing_n as_o touch_v the_o justice_n and_o goodness_n which_o god_n plant_v natural_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n it_o can_v be_v justly_o accuse_v for_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o without_o his_o special_a gift_n it_o can_v be_v have_v of_o man_n but_o paul_n reprove_v that_o philosophy_n which_o be_v corrupt_v through_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n &_o ambitious_a contention_n of_o philosopher_n for_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v themselves_o within_o certain_a bound_n and_o have_v only_o pronounce_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creature_n do_v by_o most_o assure_a reason_n declare_v as_o touch_v god_n and_o nature_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n paul_n in_o what_o respect_n philosophy_n be_v condemn_v by_o paul_n and_o he_o add_v which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n not_o the_o creature_n but_o man_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a it_o be_v not_o nature_n that_o show_v but_o it_o be_v vain_a cogitation_n that_o devise_v the_o world_n to_o be_v compact_v of_o the_o concourse_n of_o such_o small_a and_o indivisible_a moat_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o sunshine_n and_o to_o consist_v as_o it_o be_v of_o no_o ground_n and_o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o fate_n and_o impassibilitie_n of_o the_o stoic_n the_o perpetual_a doubt_v of_o the_o academik_n and_o the_o idle_a and_o unoccupied_a deity_n of_o the_o epicure_n be_v this_o vain_a deceit_n man_n dream_v of_o a_o community_n of_o thing_n of_o the_o intermingle_v of_o wife_n one_o with_o another_o in_o commonweal_n of_o pleasure_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o of_o god_n to_o be_v worship_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o common_a people_n but_o they_o take_v no_o knowledge_n by_o a_o natural_a light_n and_o by_o usual_a proposition_n know_v of_o themselves_o by_o assure_a reason_n these_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v the_o venom_n and_o corruption_n wherewith_o the_o devil_n by_o naughty_a man_n corrupt_v philosophy_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v so_o defile_v and_o corrupt_v paul_n will_v have_v to_o be_v eschew_v 9_o howbeit_o scripture_n a_o comparison_n of_o the_o former_a thing_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o must_v we_o see_v how_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v will_v agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o there_o also_o have_v we_o philosophy_n active_a and_o contemplative_a those_o thing_n that_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n do_v belong_v unto_o contemplation_n for_o those_o we_o perceive_v by_o knowledge_n but_o we_o do_v they_o not_o and_o albeit_o they_o be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o science_n yet_o nevertheless_o be_v they_o understand_v unto_o the_o active_a kind_n be_v those_o refer_v which_o be_v contain_v in_o law_n counsel_n and_o exhortation_n thus_o far_o do_v these_o agree_v yet_o do_v they_o differ_v because_o in_o philosophy_n that_o which_o be_v active_a go_v before_o that_o which_o be_v speculative_a for_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v we_o can_v with_o humane_a strength_n behold_v either_o god_n or_o nature_n till_o first_o our_o affection_n be_v at_o quiet_a active_a why_o in_o divinity_n philosophie_fw-fr speculative_a go_v before_o active_a but_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speculation_n take_v the_o first_o place_n insomuch_o as_o we_o must_v first_o believe_v and_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o then_o afterward_o do_v follow_v good_a work_n and_o that_o the_o more_o and_o more_o abundantlie_o as_o we_o be_v daily_o renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o do_v paul_n set_v it_o forth_o in_o his_o epistle_n for_o he_o first_o handle_v doctrine_n and_o afterward_o he_o descend_v to_o the_o instruction_n of_o manner_n and_o frame_v of_o the_o life_n and_o so_o be_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n first_o gather_v in_o egypt_n under_o the_o faith_n of_o one_o god_n the_o saviour_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o desert_n they_o receive_v law_n which_o serve_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n which_o consist_v in_o practice_n again_o in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v observe_v the_o same_o order_n for_o it_o say_v first_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o which_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n or_o speculative_a knowledge_n afterward_o do_v follow_v precept_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o work_v require_v of_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v that_o humane_a contemplation_n be_v get_v by_o search_v out_o and_o by_o the_o endeavour_n of_o meditation_n &_o therefore_o moderate_a affect_n be_v necessary_a but_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o believe_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o those_o preparation_n and_o in_o man_n reason_n it_o behoove_v man_n first_o to_o do_v just_a thing_n before_o they_o be_v justify_v but_o the_o order_n of_o divine_a sanctification_n be_v far_o otherwise_o appoint_v for_o we_o first_o believe_v and_o afterward_o be_v justify_v then_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o grace_n be_v our_o mind_n renew_v final_o there_o follow_v just_a and_o honest_a deed_n 10_o moreover_o the_o end_n of_o philosophy_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v that_o blessedness_n or_o felicity_n which_o may_v be_v get_v here_o by_o man_n strength_n but_o the_o end_n of_o christian_n godliness_n be_v to_o have_v repair_v in_o we_o that_o image_n whereunto_o we_o be_v make_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o may_v daily_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n until_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o see_v he_o even_o as_o he_o be_v with_o face_n discover_v beside_o this_o in_o the_o moral_a philosophy_n of_o aristotle_n we_o shall_v not_o hear_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o of_o the_o fear_n and_o confidence_n towards_o god_n nor_o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n nor_o of_o christ_n or_o such_o other_o like_o thing_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v open_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v gather_v by_o a_o natural_a knowledge_n from_o the_o creature_n and_o we_o deny_v not_o philosophy_n how_o one_o very_a thing_n be_v otherwise_o teach_v in_o divinity_n than_o it_o be_v in_o philosophy_n but_o it_o oftentimes_o happen_v that_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n be_v commend_v in_o aristotle_n ethic_n which_o be_v command_v by_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o then_o be_v those_o all_o one_o in_o matter_n but_o not_o inform_v property_n and_o principle_n for_o in_o they_o there_o be_v a_o sundry_a respect_n a_o difference_n of_o property_n and_o their_o original_n not_o all_o one_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n even_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o rain_n water_n and_o any_o fountain_n water_n be_v all_o one_o in_o matter_n but_o the_o strength_n property_n &_o original_n be_v of_o great_a diversity_n for_o the_o one_o come_v by_o a_o heat_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o cloud_n and_o coldness_n of_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n but_o this_o other_o be_v either_o gather_v from_o the_o sea_n out_o of_o the_o hollow_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v so_o strain_v as_o it_o become_v sweet_a or_o else_o it_o come_v by_o convert_n the_o air_n into_o water_n through_o the_o coldness_n of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o spring_n arise_v even_o so_o those_o thing_n that_o a_o christian_n do_v he_o do_v they_o by_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o they_o which_o be_v drive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o they_o which_o deal_v by_o philosophy_n according_a to_o moral_a rule_n do_v work_n by_o the_o guide_n of_o humane_a reason_n such_o be_v stir_v to_o do_v these_o thing_n because_o they_o so_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v honest_a and_o right_a but_o the_o christian_n because_o god_n have_v so_o decree_v it_o those_o think_v that_o if_o they_o so_o do_v they_o profit_v and_o make_v perfect_a themselves_o but_o these_o because_o they_o may_v obey_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n those_o do_v believe_v their_o own_o self_n but_o these_o do_v believe_v god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v make_v those_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o love_n of_o themselves_o but_o these_o with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n alone_o doubtless_o of_o this_o manifold_a diversity_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o
thing_n as_o concern_v the_o matter_n both_o please_v god_n and_o by_o his_o judgement_n be_v condemn_v of_o he_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o these_o difference_n and_o of_o the_o consent_n that_o be_v between_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o humane_a philosophy_n 11_o but_o to_o return_v to_o that_o whence_o we_o digress_v namely_o whether_o this_o faculty_n be_v repugnant_a unto_o godliness_n i_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o against_o the_o same_o than_o be_v astrology_n than_o be_v the_o art_n of_o mariner_n or_o soldier_n than_o be_v fish_v hunt_a and_o final_o than_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n of_o man_n which_o all_o man_n know_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o the_o government_n of_o commonweal_n very_o the_o same_o pick_v out_o her_o law_n and_o institution_n which_o be_v ingraft_v in_o our_o mind_n concern_v justice_n and_o goodness_n the_o very_a which_o notwithstanding_o moral_a philosopher_n do_v discuss_v and_o turn_v most_o exquisitlie_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o not_o only_o know_v these_o thing_n very_o manifest_o but_o also_o can_v with_o great_a perspicuity_n teach_v they_o unto_o other_o héerof_o it_o come_v that_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v wisdom_n be_v call_v as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v perspicuity_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wise_a as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manifest_a or_o perspicuous_a philosophy_n how_o law_n knowledge_n be_v a_o part_n of_o philosophy_n because_o it_o declare_v and_o make_v very_o plain_a those_o thing_n which_o it_o handle_v and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o lawyer_n may_v easy_o defend_v their_o science_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o philosophy_n albeit_o they_o by_o their_o law_n do_v not_o so_o gravelie_o decree_v touch_v virtue_n goodness_n and_o justice_n as_o the_o philosopher_n dispute_n of_o they_o for_o example_n sake_n philosophy_n detest_v ingratitude_n towards_o all_o state_n of_o man_n but_o the_o law_n do_v not_o punish_v the_o same_o unless_o it_o be_v commit_v by_o child_n towards_o their_o parent_n or_o of_o late_a servant_n towards_o their_o patron_n humane_a law_n compel_v no_o man_n to_o give_v their_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a but_o philosophy_n commend_v bountifulness_n and_o liberality_n towards_o all_o man_n and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o cicero_n philosophy_n the_o praise_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n in_o the_o commendation_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o philosophy_n pronounce_v thus_o in_o his_o five_o book_n of_o tusculane_n question_n o_o philosophy_n the_o guide_n of_o life_n o_o thou_o that_o be_v the_o searcher_n out_o of_o virtue_n and_o expeller_n of_o vice_n what_o can_v not_o only_o we_o but_o altogether_o even_o the_o life_n of_o man_n have_v be_v without_o thou_o thou_o bring_v forth_o city_n thou_o gather_v together_o the_o disperse_a man_n into_o society_n of_o life_n thou_o first_o of_o all_o join_v they_o together_o in_o house_n afterward_o in_o marriage_n and_o after_o that_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o letter_n and_o word_n thou_o be_v the_o mistress_n of_o manner_n and_o discipline_n etc._n etc._n all_o man_n know_v what_o a_o excellent_a thing_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o herb_n stone_n metal_n and_o medicine_n and_o this_o do_v not_o we_o also_o deny_v but_o for_o all_o that_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o this_o be_v a_o worthy_a faculty_n whereby_o the_o act_n the_o choise_n the_o art_n the_o method_n the_o wit_n virtue_n and_o vice_n of_o man_n be_v perceive_v what_o can_v be_v account_v more_o excellent_a than_o for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v himself_o and_o this_o do_v we_o singular_o well_o know_v hereby_o and_o moreover_o we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o plato_n say_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o may_v easy_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o earnest_a love_n towards_o virtue_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o in_o we_o if_o otherwhile_o some_o image_n thereof_o may_v be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n to_o blame_v that_o we_o do_v no_o where_n behold_v the_o same_o near_a at_o hand_n there_o arise_v no_o small_a pleasure_n by_o this_o science_n to_o know_v within_o what_o bound_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n ought_v to_o keep_v itself_o and_o how_o far_o in_o his_o own_o right_n it_o may_v extend_v and_o christian_a religion_n be_v excéedinglie_o kindle_v by_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o ethnik_n since_o by_o a_o comparison_n we_o perceive_v how_o great_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v excel_v the_o philosophical_a precept_n for_o it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n that_o contrary_n when_o they_o be_v compare_v together_o do_v shine_v with_o the_o great_a light_n and_o error_n can_v not_o convenientlie_o be_v shun_v except_o they_o be_v first_o know_v wherefore_o he_o that_o have_v know_v both_o of_o these_o faculty_n shall_v the_o easy_o avoid_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o one_o namely_o of_o humane_a philosophy_n especial_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v show_v plain_o in_o their_o own_o proper_a place_n necessary_a rule_n aswell_o for_o the_o expound_v as_o for_o obeieng_v of_o the_o law_n ethic_n in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o aristotle_n ethic_n 12_o first_o we_o be_v to_o mark_v the_o order_n of_o the_o table_n which_o we_o see_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n for_o the_o first_o table_n be_v that_o which_o treat_v concern_v god_n without_o any_o mean_a but_o the_o other_o be_v direct_v unto_o our_o neighbour_n and_o we_o must_v judge_v that_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o first_o table_n be_v the_o great_a because_o it_o contain_v the_o other_o and_o as_o a_o principal_a architecture_n have_v the_o same_o under_o it_o and_o further_o that_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v more_o noble_a because_o the_o end_n of_o the_o latter_a table_n be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o former_a wherefore_o luther_n in_o his_o catechism_n very_o prudentlie_o in_o every_o one_o precept_n of_o the_o latter_a table_n rehearse_v the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o table_n for_o example_n sake_n because_o god_n must_v be_v love_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o the_o soul_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v again_o because_o god_n must_v be_v love_v with_o all_o the_o hart_n and_o with_o all_o the_o soul_n therefore_o thou_o must_v not_o commit_v adultery_n in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n only_o 3._o in_o rom._n 2._o look_v par_fw-fr 2._o pl._n 14._o art_n 3._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o that_o after_o the_o plain_o and_o homely_a sort_n wherein_o we_o ought_v to_o understand_v all_o the_o part_n thereof_o the_o head_n and_o sum_n of_o all_o deceitful_a thing_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v immoderate_a covet_v of_o more_o or_o to_o carve_v himself_o a_o great_a part_n than_o be_v just_a even_o as_o against_o all_o foul_a voluptuous_a pleasure_n only_o adultery_n be_v expresselie_o name_v under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v all_o kind_n of_o uncleanes_n and_o touch_v the_o commandment_n of_o idolatry_n therein_o be_v forbid_v all_o kind_n of_o false_a worship_v whereas_o that_o only_o be_v express_v which_o be_v most_o gross_a where_o two_o law_n be_v make_v one_o contrary_a to_o a_o other_o 1â—_n in_o 1._o sam._n 15._o verse_n 1â—_n the_o obedience_n must_v be_v do_v unto_o the_o latter_a 29_o exod._n 1â—_n 29_o god_n command_v that_o the_o first_o fruit_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o he_o and_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o his_o name_n but_o he_o himself_o afterward_o command_v that_o all_o the_o good_n of_o the_o amalechite_n shall_v be_v utterlie_o destroy_v 3_o 1._o sam._n 15._o 3_o unto_o this_o latter_a commandment_n saul_n shall_v have_v obey_v 13_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o precept_n 11._o in_o jud._n 11._o verse_n 11._o as_o well_o ceremonial_a as_o judicial_a and_o moral_a when_o two_o precept_n of_o god_n seem_v one_o to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o a_o other_o so_o as_o the_o one_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o other_o that_o they_o can_v both_o at_o one_o time_n be_v observe_v yea_o rather_o 1._o look_v in_o 1._o sam._n 21._o verse_n 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o one_o of_o they_o for_o the_o time_n be_v be_v omit_v then_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v judge_v weighty_a and_o great_a must_v be_v retain_v but_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o other_o which_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v less_o and_o light_a be_v not_o violate_v because_o in_o the_o same_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o law_n command_v 13_o exod._n 20_o 13_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o if_o one_o be_v a_o magistrate_n that_o he_o by_o arm_n defend_v his_o city_n the_o same_o law_n
paul_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n compare_v charity_n with_o true_a faith_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o before_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v full_o grant_v this_o unto_o pighius_fw-la that_o that_o faith_n whereof_o paul_n speak_v be_v the_o general_a faith_n whereby_o man_n be_v justify_v yet_o neither_o so_o undoubted_o shall_v he_o obtain_v his_o purpose_n for_o the_o apostle_n go_v about_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n to_o set_v forth_o charity_n think_v to_o amplify_v that_o same_o by_o a_o fiction_n or_o fein_v which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o rhetoric_n know_v even_o unto_o child_n fictionis_fw-la figura_fw-la fictionis_fw-la and_o yet_o do_v not_o paul_n therefore_o bring_v a_o false_a proposition_n for_o he_o use_v a_o conditional_a proposition_n which_o may_v not_o resolve_v into_o a_o categoricall_a proposition_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n keep_v as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v unto_o any_o man_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n if_o thou_o have_v the_o life_n or_o use_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n without_o the_o life_n or_o use_n of_o the_o sensible_a soul_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v with_o perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n no_o man_n can_v reproove_v this_o kind_n of_o speech_n as_o false_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o in_o a_o man_n the_o life_n and_o use_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n shall_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o sensible_a such_o kind_n of_o speech_n also_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o for_o example_n &c_n psal_n 139_o ver_fw-la 7_o 8_o &c_n &c_n if_o i_o shall_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o descend_v down_o into_o hell_n thou_o be_v present_a and_o if_o i_o take_v the_o feather_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o uttermost_a end_n of_o the_o sea_n thither_o shall_v thy_o right_a hand_n lead_v i_o these_o sentence_n be_v true_a &_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v take_v unto_o he_o the_o feather_n of_o the_o morning_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o say_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v separate_v faith_n from_o charity_n he_o shall_v make_v it_o unprofitable_a though_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o charity_n and_o that_o paul_n in_o that_o place_n use_v such_o a_o excess_n of_o speech_n or_o fiction_n that_o evident_o declare_v which_o he_o a_o little_a before_o speak_v â—_o 1._o cor._n 13_o â—_o though_o i_o shall_v speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o of_o angel_n &_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o like_a to_o sound_a brass_n or_o a_o tingle_a cymbal_n but_o we_o know_v that_o angel_n have_v neither_o body_n nor_o tongue_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o paul_n speak_v truth_n that_o if_o they_o have_v tongue_n and_o i_o shall_v speak_v with_o they_o yet_o that_o shall_v nothing_o profit_v i_o without_o charity_n and_o this_o exposition_n basilius_n confirm_v in_o a_o epistle_n ad_fw-la neocaesarienses_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n mind_v in_o this_o place_n to_o commend_v charity_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o use_v those_o reason_n not_o that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o here_o make_v mention_n of_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o charity_n wherefore_o of_o the_o former_a interpretation_n we_o have_v chrysostome_n for_o a_o author_n and_o the_o late_a interpretation_n basilius_n confirm_v let_v pighius_fw-la go_v now_o and_o of_o this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v if_o he_o can_v that_o which_o he_o contend_v so_o much_o about_o 58_o but_o as_o touch_v those_o word_n of_o matthew_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o in_o thy_o name_n prophesy_v and_o in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n 22._o matt._n 7_o 22._o which_o thing_n pighius_fw-la deni_v can_v be_v do_v without_o faith_n and_o yet_o they_o which_o have_v do_v they_o be_v not_o justify_v see_v they_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o may_v answer_v with_o the_o selfsame_o solution_n which_o we_o have_v now_o bring_v namely_o that_o they_o who_o matthew_n make_v mention_n of_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o sign_n or_o a_o dead_a faith_n but_o not_o a_o true_a and_o iustifieng_v faith_n moreover_o i_o see_v not_o how_o true_a this_o be_v that_o miracle_n can_v be_v do_v without_o faith_n sake_n miracle_n be_v not_o always_o do_v for_o faith_n sake_n for_o god_n sometime_o work_v miracle_n not_o for_o his_o faith_n sake_n by_o who_o they_o be_v do_v but_o either_o to_o advance_v his_o glory_n or_o to_o give_v testimony_n unto_o true_a doctrine_n undoubted_o moses_n and_o aaron_n when_o they_o strike_v water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n of_o strife_n 32._o num._n 10_o 12_o psa_n 106_o 32._o waver_v in_o faith_n and_o yet_o god_n that_o he_o may_v stand_v to_o his_o promise_n with_o a_o great_a miracle_n give_v water_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o reproove_v moses_n and_o aaron_n of_o infidelity_n and_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a doubt_v of_o recover_v his_o health_n in_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n yea_o also_o he_o will_v have_v go_v his_o way_n for_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o river_n of_o his_o country_n be_v much_o better_a than_o jordan_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n leave_v not_o his_o miracle_n undoone_v and_o when_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o elizaeus_n 21_o 2._o kin._n 13_o 21_o by_o a_o great_a miracle_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o at_o the_o touch_v of_o the_o dead_a bone_n of_o the_o prophet_n life_n be_v restore_v unto_o it_o but_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n there_o neither_o in_o the_o dead_a corpse_n nor_o in_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o prophet_n nor_o in_o they_o which_o bring_v the_o dead_a man_n thither_o and_o yet_o not_o always_o be_v it_o grant_v unto_o they_o that_o desire_v to_o do_v miracle_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v they_o when_o faith_n be_v absent_a for_o in_o the_o act_n we_o read_v that_o when_o the_o exorcist_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o scaeva_fw-la the_o high_a priest_n will_v have_v cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o paul_n preach_v 15._o acts._n 19_o 15._o the_o devil_n answer_v jesus_n i_o know_v &_o paul_n i_o know_v but_o who_o be_v you_o and_o straightway_o he_o run_v upon_o they_o here_o we_o see_v that_o god_n will_v not_o give_v a_o miracle_n when_o it_o be_v ask_v as_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a by_o wicked_a and_o unbeléeving_a man_n howbeit_o contrariwise_o in_o mark_n the_o 9_o chapter_n that_o a_o certain_a man_n do_v cast_v out_o devil_n 38._o verse_n 38._o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o yet_o follow_v not_o christ_n and_o when_o john_n will_v have_v reproove_v he_o christ_n suffer_v not_o john_n so_o to_o do_v by_o this_o pighius_fw-la might_n have_v see_v that_o to_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n be_v not_o always_o require_v faith_n and_o yet_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v he_o that_o faith_n be_v of_o necessity_n require_v thereunto_o be_v sufficient_a either_o the_o faith_n of_o sign_n or_o else_o a_o dead_a faith_n wherefore_o pighius_fw-la in_o his_o second_o confirmation_n proove_v nothing_o for_o it_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o be_v find_v 59_o now_o let_v we_o examine_v his_o three_o proof_n john_n say_v many_o of_o the_o prince_n believe_v in_o he_o but_o they_o confess_v he_o not_o 42._o john_n 12_o 42._o for_o fear_v they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagog_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n this_o reason_n be_v but_o a_o waterish_a reason_n and_o not_o so_o strong_a as_o he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v for_o we_o deny_v that_o they_o beléeve_v true_o for_o that_o assent_n of_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o humane_a assent_n for_o when_o they_o see_v that_o by_o christ_n be_v wrought_v wonder_a work_n and_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v confirm_v by_o most_o evident_a sign_n they_o begin_v by_o a_o certain_a humane_a persuasion_n to_o give_v credit_n unto_o he_o the_o devil_n also_o for_o that_o he_o certeinlie_o know_v many_o thing_n do_v by_o god_n assent_v unto_o the_o truth_n god_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a humane_a faith_n not_o inspire_v by_o god_n and_o beléeve_v it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o be_v by_o a_o true_a faith_n induce_v to_o believe_v and_o that_o these_o ruler_n have_v not_o the_o true_a and_o livelie_a faith_n hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n say_v unto_o they_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v when_o you_o seek_v for_o glory_n at_o man_n hand_n 44._o john_n 5_o 44._o by_o which_o word_n we_o understand_v that_o they_o which_o more_o esteem_n humane_a glory_n than_o godliness_n can_v believe_v true_o in_o god_n and_o those_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v number_v among_o they_o for_o they_o so_o
he_o that_o send_v i_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a &_o pass_v out_o of_o death_n unto_o life_n if_o christ_n say_v that_o they_o which_o believe_v pass_v forth_o out_o of_o death_n unto_o life_n how_o be_v it_o decree_v by_o these_o man_n that_o they_o which_o die_v in_o faith_n do_v pass_v into_o pain_n and_o torment_n i_o know_v they_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v speak_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v pass_v into_o life_n because_o at_o length_n he_o shall_v have_v it_o albeit_o he_o must_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v somewhat_o punish_v in_o purgatory_n but_o how_o much_o this_o exposition_n serve_v to_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v show_v in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n bless_v be_v they_o which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n 13._o verse_n 13._o they_o will_v answer_v that_o they_o be_v therefore_o bless_v which_o die_v in_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v sure_a of_o felicity_n although_o those_o fire_n remain_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n but_o admit_v it_o be_v so_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o sequel_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v therefore_o call_v happy_a because_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n but_o to_o burn_v with_o fire_n be_v not_o to_o rest_v from_o labour_n it_o be_v add_v also_o because_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o wherefore_o see_v that_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o they_o live_v well_o and_o suffer_v many_o thing_n while_o they_o live_v as_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v happen_v to_o all_o godly_a man_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o reward_n and_o as_o the_o scripture_n there_o show_v that_o they_o shall_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n but_o if_o that_o they_o will_v in_o any_o wise_a contend_v that_o they_o which_o have_v live_v right_o have_v yet_o some_o blemish_n and_o corruption_n that_o must_v be_v purge_v felicity_n luke_n 23_o 41._o be_v not_o the_o thief_n sudden_o receive_v into_o eternal_a felicity_n what_o answer_n i_o beseech_v you_o will_v they_o make_v as_o concern_v the_o thief_n do_v not_o he_o behave_v himself_o ill_a even_o until_o the_o end_n see_v of_o his_o naughty_a demeanour_n aswell_o the_o public_a judgement_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v give_v a_o evident_a testimony_n yet_o do_v christ_n say_v unto_o he_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v against_o they_o which_o will_v have_v purgatory_n to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n that_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v beléeve_v and_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n 16_o now_o let_v we_o deal_v with_o they_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o opinion_n to_o believe_v the_o same_o and_o albeit_o they_o may_v pretend_v many_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v suspect_v the_o same_o to_o be_v poet_n plato_n and_o the_o poet_n for_o plato_n among_o the_o ethnik_n and_o together_o with_o he_o many_o notable_a poet_n have_v ordain_v a_o purge_n of_o soul_n by_o many_o kind_n of_o pain_n after_o this_o life_n yet_o very_o likely_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v chéeflie_o drive_v to_o think_v thus_o through_o ecclesiastical_a satisfaction_n wherein_o in_o we_o ought_v to_o beware_v lest_o we_o diminish_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o ascribe_v unto_o our_o work_n that_o which_o special_o and_o sole_o be_v grant_v unto_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v forgive_v sin_n and_o redeem_v we_o from_o eternal_a damnation_n we_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n 32._o why_o ecclesiastical_a satisfaction_n be_v invent_v look_v before_o pl._n 8._o article_n 32._o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n use_v satisfaction_n which_o be_v only_o invent_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o which_o fall_v into_o gréevous_a sin_n shall_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n whether_o they_o earnest_o repent_v or_o no_o of_o their_o offence_n commit_v for_o such_o man_n be_v exclude_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a because_o they_o may_v redeem_v the_o ignominy_n and_o be_v reconcile_v do_v sometime_o dissemble_v a_o repentance_n and_o deceive_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o to_o the_o great_a offence_n of_o the_o brethren_n they_o be_v perceive_v to_o be_v again_o admit_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o amend_v as_o they_o which_o still_o cleave_v unto_o their_o wickedness_n wherefore_o satisfaction_n be_v add_v augustine_n satisfaction_n be_v not_o unprofitable_a to_o the_o worker_n augustine_n both_o they_o be_v try_v and_o though_o god_n be_v not_o satisfy_v yet_o the_o church_n after_o a_o sort_n be_v edify_v the_o which_o they_o by_o their_o wicked_a act_n have_v both_o hurt_n and_o dishonest_v which_o thing_n augustine_n in_o his_o enchiridion_n unto_o laurence_n in_o the_o 65._o chapter_n testify_v for_o the_o repentance_n and_o groan_n of_o one_o man_n see_v they_o perteine_a unto_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o know_v and_o make_v evident_a unto_o other_o wherefore_o token_n of_o repentance_n be_v require_v for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n that_o satisfaction_n be_v a_o occasion_n to_o cut_v off_o sin_n so_o that_o man_n thereby_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o recourse_n unto_o they_o by_o reason_n whereof_o it_o bring_v some_o fruit_n not_o only_o unto_o the_o church_n but_o unto_o he_o also_o that_o be_v penitent_a sin_n how_o the_o penitent_n by_o these_o mean_n obtain_v remedy_n for_o the_o wound_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v sometime_o read_v among_o the_o father_n that_o the_o penitent_a person_n use_v to_o obtain_v remedy_n for_o the_o wound_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o such_o ecclesiastical_a satisfaction_n namely_o in_o this_o sense_n because_o in_o steed_n of_o ill_a action_n they_o do_v put_v good_a in_o place_n and_o they_o which_o offend_v the_o church_n do_v by_o their_o wholesome_a example_n make_v amends_n and_o they_o which_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o many_o sin_n enure_a themselves_o to_o do_v well_o cyprian_a in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la cyprian_a cyprian_a call_v satisfaction_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o three_o child_n which_o they_o make_v when_o they_o be_v put_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o also_o the_o confession_n of_o daniel_n 9_o dan._n 6_o 9_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n and_o the_o same_o martyr_n seem_v to_o draw_v satisfaction_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n joel_n when_o as_o he_o exhort_v man_n 12_o joel._n 2_o 12_o that_o they_o shall_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o their_o hart_n in_o fast_v in_o mourn_v and_o weep_v so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o rend_v their_o garment_n but_o rather_o their_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o incestuous_a man_n which_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v excommunicate_v 3._o 1._o cor._n 5_o 3._o show_v such_o token_n of_o repentance_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n 6._o 2._o cor._n 2_o 6._o in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n commend_v he_o unto_o the_o church_n lest_o perhaps_o he_o shall_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o too_o much_o sorrow_n howbeit_o all_o these_o thing_n at_o this_o day_n be_v take_v away_o see_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v almost_o utterlie_o lose_v which_o thing_n nevertheless_o i_o will_v not_o have_v so_o to_o be_v restore_v as_o they_o shall_v become_v a_o intolerable_a yoke_n &_o shall_v at_o length_n be_v draw_v to_o superstition_n 17_o in_o the_o nicene_n and_o ancyran_n synod_n &_o in_o certain_a other_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o these_o satisfaction_n and_o there_o be_v specify_v diverse_a degree_n of_o repentance_n law_n the_o custom_n of_o satisfaction_n degenerate_v into_o a_o law_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o those_o laudable_a custom_n degenerate_v by_o little_a and_o little_a into_o law_n so_o as_o in_o the_o decree_n and_o especial_o in_o brocard_n there_o be_v extant_a penitential_a canon_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n extant_a as_o they_o be_v grow_v into_o a_o exceed_a multitude_n whereby_o they_o be_v become_v so_o intolerable_a yoke_n they_o become_v at_o length_n a_o intolerable_a yoke_n that_o they_o lie_v contemn_v neither_o can_v man_n endure_v they_o any_o long_o yet_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o false_a persuasion_n as_o though_o they_o may_v not_o obtain_v salvation_n if_o those_o satisfaction_n be_v intermit_v they_o desire_v that_o the_o bishop_n may_v release_v they_o of_o the_o same_o beginning_n fron_n when_o pardon_n have_v their_o beginning_n and_o from_o thence_o have_v indulgence_n their_o beginning_n which_o also_o begin_v to_o be_v redeem_v for_o money_n and_o superstition_n take_v so_o deep_a root_n as_o he_o that_o have_v not_o by_o this_o mean_n while_o he_o live_v either_o abide_v punishment_n
we_o must_v chéeflie_o be_v remember_v to_o wit_n of_o what_o substance_n the_o body_n rise_v again_o shall_v be_v of_o that_o through_o this_o diversity_n of_o quality_n and_o condition_n the_o subject_n that_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v alter_v for_o in_o any_o wise_a the_o same_o body_n and_o the_o same_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o origin_n origin_n neither_o must_v we_o give_v ear_n to_o origin_n which_o think_v that_o only_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v restore_v but_o not_o the_o flesh_n we_o must_v rather_o believe_v christ_n which_o say_v after_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 39_o luk._n 24_o 39_o feel_v and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v no_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v and_o if_o the_o same_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o member_n shall_v also_o be_v restore_v a_o place_n also_o shall_v be_v appoint_v for_o they_o for_o these_o thing_n can_v consist_v without_o a_o place_n but_o that_o the_o subject_n shall_v be_v all_o one_o paul_n plain_o prove_v when_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n 53_o 1._o co._n 15_o 53_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n the_o pronounce_v demonstrative_a this_o do_v plain_o declare_v the_o substance_n and_o very_o humane_a nature_n of_o a_o body_n yea_o but_o thou_o tell_v i_o 13._o verse_n 13._o that_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n say_v meat_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o belly_n for_o meat_n but_o god_n shall_v destroy_v both_o it_o and_o they_o it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o the_o bless_a shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n 30._o matt._n 22_o 30._o so_o as_o they_o shall_v neither_o marry_v wife_n nor_o the_o woman_n shall_v be_v marry_v to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v variety_n of_o sex_n be_v in_o the_o bless_a which_o rise_v again_o to_o what_o use_n or_o to_o what_o end_n we_o answer_v that_o indeed_o god_n in_o the_o everlasting_a felicity_n will_v take_v away_o from_o they_o that_o be_v raise_v up_o the_o use_n and_o action_n of_o these_o part_n but_o not_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o they_o and_o be_v demand_v why_o the_o thing_n themselves_o shall_v remain_v still_o use_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v remain_v the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n whereof_o shall_v be_v no_o use_n the_o use_n and_o action_n be_v take_v away_o we_o answer_v that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v remain_v because_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o wholenesse_n and_o perfection_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n for_o if_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o what_o part_n thereof_o will_v be_v remain_v first_o the_o throat_n shall_v be_v pluck_v out_o the_o stomach_n and_o all_o the_o bowel_n whereby_o dregs_n have_v their_o passage_n and_o flow_a humour_n be_v distil_v further_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o those_o part_n which_o we_o have_v right_o use_v while_o we_o live_v here_o shall_v be_v benefit_v with_o reward_n together_o with_o us._n and_o see_v bless_a man_n do_v honest_o and_o temperate_o use_v their_o throat_n their_o taste_n and_o their_o belly_n and_o chaste_o keep_v their_o inferior_a part_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o receive_v these_o part_n that_o they_o may_v be_v crown_v together_o with_o they_o 61_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o firm_a consequent_a the_o use_n of_o certain_a part_n and_o member_n be_v take_v away_o therefore_o they_o themselves_o also_o must_v be_v take_v away_o it_o do_v not_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o nature_n a_o old_a barren_a woman_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n which_o can_v no_o more_o bring_v forth_o child_n or_o give_v suck_v be_v not_o therefore_o deprive_v of_o her_o pap_n nor_o yet_o of_o those_o part_n which_o serve_v for_o procreation_n yea_o and_o a_o valiant_a and_o noble_a emperor_n which_o have_v do_v many_o worthy_a act_n in_o battle_n when_o he_o die_v have_v his_o armour_n which_o sometime_o he_o wear_v fasten_v about_o his_o tomb_n although_o he_o be_v not_o to_o use_v the_o same_o any_o more_o afterward_o and_o the_o ship_n which_o sometime_o bear_v away_o the_o victory_n upon_o the_o sea_n albeit_o that_o man_n can_v use_v they_o any_o more_o yet_o do_v they_o draw_v they_o up_o into_o dock_n and_o will_v have_v they_o preserve_v there_o for_o a_o perpetual_a memory_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v yea_o and_o christ_n himself_o also_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a bring_v again_o with_o he_o the_o scar_n of_o his_o wound_n and_o say_v unto_o thomas_n which_o doubt_v 27_o john_n 20_o 27_o put_v thy_o finger_n here_o into_o my_o side_n and_o into_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o be_v not_o unbelieved_a but_o faithful_a the_o wound_n have_v already_o perform_v their_o part_n for_o by_o they_o mankind_n be_v redeem_v and_o yet_o have_v he_o they_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o body_n which_o have_v suffer_v before_o 8._o exod._n 3â—_n â—8_o 1._o kin._n 19_o 8._o elias_n also_o and_o moses_n when_o they_o have_v fast_v by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n have_v not_o in_o vain_a their_o mouth_n throat_n and_o belly_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o they_o use_v not_o they_o a_o long_a time_n 62_o but_o i_o return_v to_o origin_n who_o think_v that_o the_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o but_o not_o the_o flesh_n but_o we_o in_o the_o créed_a do_v confess_v not_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o flesh_n but_o this_o father_n as_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o error_n note_v as_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n the_o first_o he_o make_v to_o be_v we_o which_o think_v that_o flesh_n blood_n bone_n and_o the_o very_a same_o member_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o for_o this_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v absurd_a and_o fond_a and_o over_o gross_a because_o he_o think_v that_o it_o will_v follow_v thereof_o that_o we_o shall_v eat_v drink_n and_o marry_v wife_n again_o but_o how_o weak_a this_o argument_n be_v we_o declare_v before_o when_o we_o show_v that_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o convenient_a that_o without_o use_n and_o proper_a function_n these_o part_n shall_v be_v receive_v at_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n another_o error_n he_o make_v of_o certain_a heretic_n which_o altogether_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a attribute_v eternal_a salvation_n to_o soul_n only_o and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v bold_a to_o call_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n a_o fantastical_a resurrection_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v only_o show_v by_o a_o imagine_a vision_n wherefore_o he_o have_v set_v down_o these_o two_o error_n as_o certain_a extremity_n pretend_v to_o allow_v of_o a_o certain_a mean_a way_n he_o say_v that_o when_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n the_o four_o principal_a thing_n whereof_o the_o body_n consist_v retire_v themselves_o again_o to_o their_o own_o storehouse_n of_o nature_n so_o as_o the_o flesh_n go_v into_o the_o earth_n the_o breath_n into_o the_o air_n the_o blood_n and_o other_o humour_n into_o water_n the_o heat_n into_o heaven_n these_o he_o affirm_v do_v not_o perish_v when_o they_o come_v there_o but_o be_v so_o mingle_v with_o those_o element_n as_o they_o can_v be_v no_o more_o discern_v or_o draw_v away_o from_o thence_o howbeit_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o and_o so_o rise_v again_o as_o to_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v give_v his_o own_o proper_a body_n and_o not_o a_o other_o man_n the_o body_n of_o peter_n as_o he_o say_v shall_v be_v give_v to_o peter_n of_o paul_n to_o paul_n because_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o sin_n shall_v be_v punish_v in_o a_o strange_a body_n and_o not_o in_o the_o same_o by_o which_o they_o be_v commit_v and_o after_o what_o manner_n this_o may_v be_v do_v he_o thus_o declare_v in_o seed_n there_o be_v ingraff_v by_o god_n a_o certain_a nature_n and_o power_n of_o thing_n that_o it_o may_v draw_v unto_o it_o all_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o the_o corporal_a substance_n of_o thing_n which_o do_v come_v from_o thence_o yet_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v not_o see_v the_o fruit_n the_o flower_n the_o leaf_n the_o branch_n the_o bark_n or_o the_o body_n whereas_o otherwise_o the_o nature_n &_o power_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v in_o the_o same_o even_o so_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o ash_n and_o matter_n that_o remain_v of_o our_o body_n and_o he_o call_v that_o power_n by_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o erasmus_n correct_v it_o in_o his_o scholies_n to_o jeronymus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o preserve_v place_n or_o séed-store_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o he_o say_v shall_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n shoot_v forth_o and_o bud_v out_o humane_a body_n but_o not_o flesh_n bone_n and_o blood_n lest_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v need_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n of_o marriage_n barber_n and_o of_o handkerchief_n to_o wipe_v away_o the_o uncleanlines_n of_o the_o nose_n and_o when_o he_o deni_v that_o the_o flesh_n shall_v return_v he_o abuse_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n wherein_o he_o say_v 8._o rom._n 8_o 8._o that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n for_o the_o apostle_n by_o flesh_n mean_v not_o in_o that_o place_n substance_n and_o nature_n but_o corruption_n viciousnesse_n and_o lewdness_n even_o as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n god_n say_v 3._o gen._n 6_o 3._o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o rest_v upon_o these_o man_n because_o they_o be_v flesh_n and_o by_o paul_n it_o be_v write_v 9_o rom._n 8_o 9_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o wherefore_o origin_n judge_v that_o the_o body_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v again_o shall_v be_v homogenium_fw-la that_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n now_o say_v he_o we_o see_v with_o eye_n we_o hear_v with_o ear_n and_o we_o go_v with_o foot_n but_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v hear_v and_o go_v with_o that_o whole_a body_n he_o moreover_o abuse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o paul_n unto_o the_o philippian_n when_o he_o say_v of_o jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 21._o phil._n 3_o 21._o he_o shall_v transfigure_v the_o body_n of_o our_o humility_n for_o this_o he_o also_o understand_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o nature_n &_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n whereas_o it_o respect_v only_o the_o change_n of_o quality_n and_o condition_n for_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o that_o verb_n be_v derive_v belong_v to_o the_o predicament_n of_o quality_n and_o so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v form_n or_o shape_n whereof_o be_v derive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v conform_v these_o thing_n if_o origin_n have_v wey_v he_o have_v not_o so_o foulie_o fall_v as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v again_o shall_v be_v airy_a or_o elemental_a so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a either_o to_o see_v or_o feel_v but_o shall_v be_v invisible_a and_o unpalpable_a yet_o do_v he_o leave_v they_o a_o place_n for_o he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v remoove_v according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o place_n where_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o which_o confess_v that_o flesh_n and_o bone_n shall_v be_v restore_v again_o unto_o we_o do_v take_v away_o place_n from_o they_o but_o i_o return_v to_o origin_n who_o teach_v that_o indeed_o the_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o but_o not_o the_o flesh_n but_o these_o be_v distinguish_v body_n a_o distinction_n of_o the_o flesh_n from_o the_o body_n as_o the_o general_a and_o the_o special_a kind_n for_o every_o flesh_n be_v a_o body_n but_o every_o body_n be_v not_o flesh_n for_o flesh_n be_v that_o which_o consist_v of_o blood_n and_o vein_n and_o skin_n and_o also_o of_o bone_n and_o sinew_n but_o of_o body_n some_o be_v airy_a or_o elemental_a such_o as_o plato_n assign_v to_o certain_a spirit_n &_o unto_o our_o soul_n wherein_o as_o in_o a_o certain_a chariot_n they_o shall_v be_v carry_v and_o join_v to_o the_o outward_a body_n which_o be_v the_o more_o gross_a and_o more_o earthy_a and_o those_o body_n which_o he_o imagine_v to_o be_v on_o this_o sort_n may_v not_o be_v either_o feel_v or_o perceive_v there_o be_v also_o other_o body_n which_o may_v both_o be_v see_v and_o feel_v when_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v no_o flesh_n as_o be_v a_o wall_n and_o wood_n which_o be_v sensible_a body_n and_o yet_o no_o flesh_n so_o as_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o general_a word_n be_v draw_v by_o the_o flesh_n into_o a_o special_a kind_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n unto_o the_o colossian_n 21._o col._n 1_o 21._o who_o say_v when_o you_o be_v stranger_n from_o christ_n and_o enemy_n by_o cogitation_n in_o evil_a work_n have_v he_o yet_o now_o reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n 11._o col._n 2_o 11._o through_o death_n and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n with_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n by_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o flesh_n subject_a to_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o origin_n out_o of_o the_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o jerom_n report_v in_o his_o epistle_n against_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n error_n origin_n error_n 63_o he_o great_o err_v in_o many_o thing_n concern_v this_o matter_n first_o he_o fond_o reason_v of_o that_o séed-store_n of_o dead_a man_n remain_v after_o death_n in_o the_o ash_n of_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v for_o what_o need_n be_v it_o to_o appoint_v a_o original_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o body_n the_o action_n of_o raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a be_v all_o whole_o in_o god_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o power_n of_o the_o body_n whereby_o it_o shall_v spring_v up_o again_o and_o to_o note_v this_o by_o the_o way_n read_v a_o rule_n the_o father_n must_v be_v wary_o read_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n must_v be_v read_v very_o circumspect_o because_o they_o seem_v to_o attribute_v unto_o the_o eucharist_n that_o which_o origin_n have_v assign_v to_o reason_n and_o to_o a_o power_n ingraff_v in_o the_o body_n which_o be_v not_o extinguish_v in_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a of_o this_o matter_n do_v irenaeus_n in_o his_o 4._o justinus_n irenaeus_n justinus_n book_n and_o justinus_n in_o his_o apology_n unto_o antonius_n the_o emperor_n write_v and_o say_v that_o our_o body_n when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o eucharist_n resurrection_n whether_o the_o eucharist_n profit_n unto_o the_o resurrection_n be_v no_o more_o mortal_a because_o that_o sacrament_n be_v become_v unto_o our_o body_n a_o preserver_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a if_o these_o thing_n shall_v proper_o &_o absolute_o be_v understand_v as_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v teach_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n pass_v into_o the_o true_a nourishment_n of_o body_n and_o so_o in_o they_o to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o opinion_n will_v be_v very_o absurd_a for_o the_o very_a meat_n of_o the_o body_n be_v concoct_v digest_v &_o distribute_v among_o the_o part_n and_o be_v also_o convert_v into_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o he_o which_o be_v nourish_v but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v impassable_a can_v be_v change_v into_o other_o body_n even_o as_o also_o it_o can_v be_v bury_v with_o they_o yet_o do_v those_o father_n true_o write_v so_o as_o their_o saieng_n be_v fit_o understand_v wherefore_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v receive_v bread_n and_o wine_n with_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o body_n and_o they_o with_o their_o mind_n and_o spirit_n do_v receive_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n even_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o be_v give_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o in_o receive_v these_o thing_n by_o faith_n we_o be_v justify_v and_o regenerate_v or_o we_o be_v confirm_v in_o righteousness_n and_o spiritual_a birth_n but_o justification_n and_o regeneration_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n do_v make_v the_o body_n itself_o capable_a of_o resurrection_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o outward_a element_n which_o we_o receive_v with_o our_o body_n be_v a_o preparative_n to_o the_o resurrection_n because_o they_o be_v instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o he_o stir_v up_o faith_n in_o we_o which_o be_v the_o very_a original_n of_o resurrection_n 64_o herein_o moreover_o origin_n err_v homogenâ—…_n corpus_fw-la homogenâ—…_n in_o judge_v that_o the_o body_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n so_o as_o the_o whole_a shall_v see_v the_o whole_a shall_v hear_v and_o the_o whole_a shall_v go_v as_o though_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v eye_n ear_n and_o foot_n distinct_a one_o from_o another_o furthermore_o 2._o matt._n 17_o 2._o christ_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n when_o he_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n a_o pattern_n of_o bless_a body_n